Selected quad for the lemma: religion_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
religion_n	christian_a	church_n	world_n	5,052	5	4.5521	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A05223	Dutifull and respective considerations vpon foure seuerall heads of proofe and triall in matters of religion Proposed by the high and mighty prince, Iames King of Great Britayne, France, and Ireland &c. in his late booke of premonition to all christian princes, for clearing his royall person from the imputation of heresy. By a late minister & preacher in England.; Dutifull and respective considerations upon foure severall heads of proofe and triall in matters of religion.	Leech, Humphrey, 1571-1629.; Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610. aut	1609 (1609)	STC 15362.5; ESTC S100271	179,103	260

great_a s._n beda_n for_o the_o latin_a but_o for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v prolix_a and_o because_o i_o hasten_v to_o my_o second_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o very_a main_a conclusion_n of_o all_o my_o whole_a discourse_n hitherunto_o i_o will_v knit_v up_o all_o with_o that_o golden_a admonition_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o 5._o author_n which_o who_o so_o read_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a if_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v aught_o else_o but_o a_o roman_a catholic_a well_o his_o word_n be_v these_o catholic_a let_v we_o hold_v that_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v general_o of_o all_o for_o that_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o very_a nature_n &_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n do_v import_v and_o then_o for_o further_a explication_n he_o give_v a_o threefold_a prescription_n for_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a direction_n and_o this_o be_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v all_o which_o he_o must_v as_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v adhere_v unto_o that_o will_v be_v account_v true_o catholic_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n he_o illustrate_v the_o first_o prescription_n of_o universality_n most_o pertinent_a for_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o question_n move_v and_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o then_o shall_v a_o catholic_n christian_n do_v if_o any_o parcel_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cut_v itself_o of_o from_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o question_n move_v the_o answer_n follow_v what_o else_o forsooth_o shall_v he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o one_o pestilent_a and_o corrupt_a member_n thereof_o 20._o and_o hereupon_o i_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o a_o severe_a examination_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n in_o a_o secret_a recollect_v and_o most_o retire_a conference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o own_o soul_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o shall_v either_o doom_n i_o or_o save_v i_o at_o the_o last_o day_n first_o i_o consider_v yea_o and_o serious_o within_o my_o own_o hart_n debate_v demand_v of_o myself_o whether_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o i_o then_o be_v a_o real_a and_o formal_a member_n and_o professor_n have_v not_o cut_v itself_o of_o yea_o depart_a and_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o save_n and_o convert_n gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o christ_n 14._o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o world_n great_a destruction_n and_o general_a consummation_n this_o be_v my_o first_o demand_n and_o the_o answer_n return_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o ancient_a father_n upon_o view_n of_o religion_n their_o doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o etc._n etc._n nay_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o guider_n and_o director_n of_o his_o church_n i_o say_v the_o answer_n return_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n &_o doctrine_n have_v abandon_v both_o catholic_n name_n &_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o beam_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o bough_n violent_o break_v of_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o stream_n and_o channel_n part_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o original_a fountain_n as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v they_o eccles._n be_v to_o perish_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o now_o what_o course_n remain_v for_o i_o to_o take_v if_o i_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o welfare_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o sage_a &_o weighty_a counsel_n of_o my_o foresay_a author_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n my_o author_n indeed_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n next_o under_o god_n of_o my_o conversion_n from_o heresy_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o health_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o one_o pester_v and_o infest_a member_n thereof_o his_o meaning_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n or_o in_o particular_a country_n apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n every_o catholic_a christian_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o church_n must_v hoover_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o church_n by_o retire_v into_o her_o lap_n and_o bosom_n in_o time_n of_o any_o danger_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o a_o heretical_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o become_v a_o catholic_a by_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o salvation_n 21._o this_o first_o consideration_n i_o enlarge_v yet_o further_o extend_v it_o by_o a_o second_o supposition_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a indeed_o as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v than_o it_o have_v be_v general_o reaceave_v of_o christian_n over_o all_o christendom_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o the_o protestant_n can_v produce_v visible_a church_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v extant_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o hitherto_o that_o have_v hold_v the_o self_n same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o self_n same_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &_o other_o such_o difference_n as_o now_o protestant_n church_n have_v in_o they_o from_o the_o roman_a they_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a prescription_n of_o tertullian_n they_o can_v edere_fw-la origines_fw-la 32._o ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n they_o can_v turn_v over_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n run_v on_o as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o continue_v catholic_n without_o any_o interruption_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o hold_v these_o difference_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o so_o say_v tertullian_n can_v the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnean_o prove_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n policarpus_fw-la ordain_v by_o s._n john_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v from_o s._n clement_n place_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o one_o word_n 32._o then_o according_a to_o another_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n can_v 22._o they_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o we_o conspire_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o original_n apostolical_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o have_v continue_v by_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o of_o they_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o prove_v on_o their_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n be_v catholic_a indeed_o and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 22._o but_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v by_o they_o attempt_v and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o nay_o if_o their_o affirmative_a have_v be_v disprove_v by_o a_o negative_a in_o all_o the_o forename_a note_n mark_n prescription_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o heretic_n as_o be_v already_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n then_o let_v they_o at_o the_o last_o upon_o so_o manifest_a a_o conviction_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o denomination_n of_o heretic_n rather_o than_o the_o appellation_n of_o catholuke_n do_v proper_o apertaine_v unto_o they_o 23._o and_o albeit_o i_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o all_o modern_a sectary_n in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n both_o in_o germany_n france_n holland_n scotland_n and_o england_n do_v ambitious_o affect_v this_o renown_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o their_o heretical_a congregation_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o howsoever_o they_o do_v fraudulent_o sometime_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sheep_n skin_n when_o surreptitious_o they_o invest_v themselves_o with_o this_o high_a title_n &_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o a_o catholic_n though_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o each_o condemn_v other_o for_o heretic_n nay_o damn_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o and_o

and_o universal_a direction_n can_v any_o rule_n be_v more_o probable_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o do_v agree_v both_o my_o foresay_a author_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o also_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o &_o take_v the_o like_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n of_o writing_n and_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n athanasius_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o omit_v all_o these_o do_v principal_o and_o real_o provoke_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n unto_o this_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o day_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o what_o be_v heretical_a their_o several_a sentence_n be_v to_o prolix_a to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o strict_a precinct_n and_o narrow_a bound_n of_o my_o brief_a intend_a consideration_n 63._o and_o now_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o my_o three_o consideration_n lest_o it_o exceed_v a_o due_a proportion_n the_o upshot_n be_v this_o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o this_o visible_a christian_a church_n begin_v and_o found_v by_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n make_v and_o consist_v of_o visible_a man_n govern_v by_o visible_a pastor_n have_v visible_o descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o tertullian_n videsupr_fw-la require_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o blot_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v lineal_o come_v down_o to_o our_o day_n second_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n be_v esteem_v in_o every_o age_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o infallible_a direction_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a first_o age_n through_o the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age_n have_v in_o a_o general_a council_n examine_v decide_v conden_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o heresy_n in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o main_a point_n by_o name_n &_o have_v accurse_v and_o anathematise_v consideration_n both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o participant_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o ground_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v to_o curse_v &_o anathematise_v all_o old_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o former_a time_n these_o thing_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o more_o attention_n &_o make_v a_o general_a reflection_n thereon_o a_o sudden_a fear_n and_o care_n astonish_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v i_o for_o that_o my_o everlasting_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v be_v so_o negligent_a in_o examine_v the_o premise_n and_o now_o i_o plain_o see_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a glass_n of_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o unless_o i_o can_v imagine_v with_o myself_o as_o diverse_a other_o fanatical_o do_v that_o christ_n promise_n have_v fail_v &_o that_o the_o first_o visible_a christian_a and_o catholic_a church_n found_v by_o he_o and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v fail_v vanish_v and_o perish_v as_o be_v overcome_v by_o helgate_n and_o over_o grow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o error_n &_o heresy_n i_o can_v never_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o consideration_n the_o four_o consideration_n there_o remain_v now_o a_o four_o consideration_n the_o subject_n whereof_o which_o notwithstanding_o perhaps_o be_v catholic_a of_o great_a importance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n how_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n a_o man_n may_v probable_o collect_v nay_o necessary_o conclude_v who_o opinion_n be_v catholic_a and_o who_o heretical_a and_o thereupon_o may_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o in_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n he_o stand_v betwixt_o both_o as_o either_o affect_v to_o the_o one_o or_o interest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o this_o have_v be_v partly_o discover_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n touch_v the_o name_n catholic_a that_o signify_v universal_a and_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o part_n or_o singularity_n in_o opinion_n by_o choice_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n and_o judgement_n for_o so_o heretic_n do_v signify_v as_o have_v be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o consideration_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o the_o name_n shall_v pass_v into_o nature_n and_o appellation_n be_v turn_v into_o application_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_a admit_v all_o whole_o and_o entire_o without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n which_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o her_o son_n as_o she_o have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o she_o from_o god_n her_o father_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o chooser_n tamquam_fw-la dominus_fw-la propryiuris_fw-la as_o he_o that_o will_v take_v his_o own_o swing_n though_o it_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o make_v himself_o judge_n over_o all_o i_o mean_v god_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n admit_v some_o and_o reject_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o please_v his_o private_a fancy_n or_o displease_v his_o peevish_a judgement_n he_o neither_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o regard_v his_o own_o obedience_n due_a thereunto_o his_o ground_n be_v either_o scripture_n false_o by_o he_o interpret_v or_o a_o private_a lie_a spirit_n such_o as_o micheas_n the_o lord_n true_a prophet_n prophesy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n wherein_o he_o be_v delude_v or_o other_o argument_n of_o reason_n &_o nature_n against_o 22._o faith_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v bewitch_v &_o pervert_v contrary_a to_o all_o true_a and_o only_o save_v catholic_a ground_n contrary_a to_o that_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o trial_n which_o erst_o while_o we_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n and_o purpose_n now_o by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o in_o this_o 65._o some_o man_n i_o find_v to_o entertain_v this_o concepit_fw-la that_o english_a protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n may_v live_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v save_v together_o and_o much_o more_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o protestant_n of_o different_a profession_n and_o sect_n as_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n and_o much_o more_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sect_n as_o caluinist_n in_o england_n distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o molles_n and_o rigidi_fw-la moderate_a protestant_n religion_n and_o fervent_a puritan_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v first_o of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o difference_n do_v not_o make_v heresy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o not_o so_o grievous_a heresy_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n condemn_v and_o anathematise_v they_o mean_v such_o heresy_n as_o impugn_a the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o like_a &_o consequent_o though_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a yet_o be_v not_o those_o of_o our_o day_n plead_v the_o protestant_n but_o that_o both_o part_n live_v well_o may_v be_v save_v as_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o his_o premonition_n to_o prince_n do_v testify_v that_o his_o noble_a mother_n send_v he_o word_n not_o long_o before_o her_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o master_n of_o her_o household_n a_o scotish_n gentleman_n yet_o live_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v persist_v in_o his_o 34._o protestant_a religion_n and_o yet_o do_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o live_v virtuous_o and_o govern_v according_o 66._o but_o sure_o how_o far_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o master_n of_o household_n be_v a_o protestant_n as_o i_o hear_v he_o then_o be_v meluin_n and_o now_o be_v may_v extend_v itself_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o mistress_n and_o high_a lady_n of_o that_o household_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o quality_n and_o consequence_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o certain_a i_o be_o of_o this_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o save_v be_v most_o false_a and_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o very_o unlikely_a also_o to_o proceed_v from_o her_o

all_o ancient_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o be_v first_o to_o admit_v and_o reverence_n that_o for_o scripture_n which_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n have_v by_o lineal_a descent_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n discuss_v about_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o which_o luther_n or_o calvin_n who_o can_v make_v &_o unmake_v scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n shall_v conceit_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o second_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o that_o or_o imagine_v that_o it_o do_v import_v we_o at_o all_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o than_o we_o do_v before_o for_o the_o deliver_v of_o scripture_n unto_o us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o chapter_n the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o second_o point_v or_o general_n head_n profess_v by_o his_o majesty_n concern_v his_o believe_v of_o the_o three_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o former_a offer_n so_o constant_o aver_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o believe_v of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o liberal_a token_n of_o a_o religious_a inclination_n zealous_a affection_n and_o pious_a disposition_n as_o before_o have_v be_v intimate_v and_o relate_v even_o so_o no_o less_o religious_a zealous_a and_o pious_a be_v this_o assertion_n also_o here_o so_o confident_o assever_v by_o his_o highness_n touch_v the_o acceptance_n and_o admittance_n of_o the_o three_o ancient_a creed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o for_o these_o be_v his_o majesty_n very_a word_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o relate_v wish_v they_o to_o remain_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a and_o time-out-wearing_a record_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o principal_a reason_n first_o that_o i_o may_v not_o undutiful_o forget_v to_o defer_v and_o bring_v the_o just_a descrued_a honour_n and_o the_o most_o high_o respect_v commendation_n unto_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n most_o due_a to_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o his_o confession_n which_o also_o out_o of_o a_o true_a subject_n love_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o his_o prince_n i_o can_v sincere_o wish_v may_v never_o by_o any_o the_o least_o cloud_n of_o error_n in_o his_o royal_a understanding_n be_v eclipse_v or_o obscure_v and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o trust_v my_o former_a brethren_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a church_n of_o england_n will_v either_o now_o at_o last_o stand_v to_o their_o ground_n of_o creed_n counsel_n father_n scripture_n voluntary_o choose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n that_o hitherto_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n will_v never_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o list_n and_o limyt_n of_o any_o even_a trial_n or_o else_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o judicious_a understanding_n unmask_v and_o discover_v these_o man_n for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v even_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n false_a ghospeller_n antichrist_n deceaver_n seducer_n impostor_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v substantial_o couch_v together_o in_o his_o majesty_n book_n of_o premonition_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o follow_v 2._o and_o now_o for_o the_o point_n of_o heretic_n i_o will_v never_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o profession_n and_o that_o hope_v that_o be_v in_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v i_o be_o such_o a_o catholic_n christian_n as_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o 3●_n council_n of_o nyce_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n the_o two_o late_a being_n paraphrase_n to_o the_o former_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o ancient-fathers_n and_o counsel_n that_o make_v they_o do_v understand_v they_o to_o which_o three_o creed_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v subscribe_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o i_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o orthodoxal_a those_o other_o offer_n form_n of_o creed_n that_o either_o be_v devise_v by_o counsel_n or_o particular_a father_n against_o such_o particular_a heresy_n as_o most_o reign_v in_o their_o time_n hitherto_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o honourable_o than_o this_o this_o form_n of_o confession_n punctual_o and_o so_o substantial_o deliver_v by_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v for_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o savour_v of_o any_o spice_n of_o heresy_n as_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a catholic_a divinity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o require_v for_o more_o full_a supplement_n of_o a_o catholic_a christian_a man_n confession_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sense_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n do_v understand_v they_o and_o now_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n that_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n will_v keep_v and_o confine_v themselves_o within_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v both_o constant_o and_o religious_o hold_v and_o will_v not_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n presume_v to_o add_v any_o other_o new_a gloss_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o breach_n and_o tumult_n such_o uproar_n and_o outcry_n such_o inundation_n and_o innovation_n and_o all_o about_o religion_n as_o now_o there_o be_v 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v quòd_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la integra_fw-la quis_fw-la teneat_fw-la verba_fw-la symboli_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la credat_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la symboli_fw-la articulis_fw-la a_o man_n may_v hold_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o true_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a creed_n nay_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la go_v yet_o further_o say_v sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerique_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sua_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la most_o part_n of_o heretic_n have_v go_v about_o and_o endeavour_v under_o these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n to_o cover_v their_o poison_a heresy_n so_o as_o the_o believe_a of_o these_o creed_n in_o general_n they_o contain_v but_o capita_n credendorum_fw-la universal_a head_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n catholic_n except_o also_o we_o give_v our_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o necessary_o may_v be_v reduce_v or_o deduce_v from_o those_o general_a head_n for_o better_a explication_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o address_v certain_a consideration_n that_o here_o ensue_v the_o first_o consideration_n as_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n employ_v no_o less_o industry_n spare_v neither_o counsel_n in_o physic_n reverence_v nor_o prescription_n in_o diet_n for_o the_o conserve_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o bodily_a health_n of_o his_o patient_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o former_a health_n and_o full_a strength_n than_o he_o do_v bestow_v pain_n and_o travail_v in_o recover_v he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o malady_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o sovereign_a soul_n best_a physician_n most_o painful_o and_o diligent_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n their_o sick_a patient_n to_o uphould_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o christian_a piety_n and_o catholic_a verity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o raise_v their_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v sick_a upon_o the_o bed_n creed_n of_o heathenish_a infidelity_n and_o all_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v full_a strength_n in_o save_v and_o believe_v faith_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n motive_n drift_n reason_n &_o intention_n of_o christ_n holy_a apostle_n in_o compile_v the_o perfect_a platform_n of_o wholesome_a faith_n and_o christian_a belief_n i_o mean_v this_o methodical_a and_o apostolical_a form_n of_o creed_n which_o involu_v in_o it_o either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a supply_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n

2._o book_n against_o celsus_n and_o 5._o book_n upon_o the_o roman_n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o demonst_a euang._n cap._n 12._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cateche_n 4._o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la ut_fw-la iustos_fw-la inde_fw-la liberaret_fw-la christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o just_a from_o thence_o s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n s._n basil_n upon_o the_o 14._o psalm_n and_o 48._o s._n gregory_n nissen_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n christi_fw-la s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n oratione_fw-la 2._o do_v paschate_n epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n s._n cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la theodosium_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 15._o psalm_n 31._o to_o these_o greek_a father_n i_o may_v add_v these_o latin_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 31._o 32._o hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n the_o unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la s._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 138._o &_o in_o his_o 10._o book_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la philastrius_n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la gaudentius_n tract_n 6._o the_o exod._n prudentius_n he_o 9_o &_o 10._o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la paschae_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 10._o upon_o the_o roman_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o of_o eccles._n and_o upon_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o zachary_n ruffinus_n upon_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n s._n augustine_n epist._n 47._o ad_fw-la dardanum_n the_o first_o question_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n s._n leo_n sermon_n the_o first_o de_fw-fr resurrectione_n fulgentim_fw-la lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la cap._n 23._o vigilius_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n against_o eutiches_n arator_fw-la the_o subdeacon_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o act_n the_o 2._o chapter_n s._n gregory_n in_o the_o 13._o book_n of_o his_o morales_n cap._n 20._o and_o 21._o upon_o the_o psalm_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la beda_n in_o his_o three_o book_n upon_o job_n the_o 7._o chapter_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v as_o all_o consent_n about_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n 32._o and_o yet_o do_v the_o protestant_n of_o our_o unhappy_a time_n differ_v from_o all_o these_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n though_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o admit_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o some_o of_o they_o by_o descend_v into_o hell_n understand_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o his_o sepulchre_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bucer_n that_o be_v regius_n professor_n matth._n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o day_n and_o the_o same_o hould_v beza_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o calvin_n himself_o mislike_v not_o this_o interpretation_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 15._o psalm_n where_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o sepuscher_fw-fr but_o how_o improbable_a a_o interpretation_n this_o be_v each_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n will_v discern_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o soul_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o sepulchre_n 33._o but_o m._n calvin_n after_o his_o fashion_n persist_v not_o long_o in_o in_o this_o but_o nath_v another_o more_o solemn_a interpretation_n in_o 12._o his_o second_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o book_n of_o he_o and_o the_o exposition_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o very_a self_n same_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o fear_v despair_n distrust_n horror_n and_o the_o like_a by_o apprehend_v god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o in_o this_o calvin_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o without_o this_o his_o corporal_a death_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n nihil_fw-la actum_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la corporea_fw-la tantùm_fw-la morte_fw-la desunctus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la christus_fw-la nothing_o have_v be_v math._n effect_v if_o christ_n have_v only_o die_v a_o corporal_a death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o calvin_n christ_n bodily_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o without_o these_o pain_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n go_v not_o down_o local_o to_o any_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o this_o do_v he_o not_o only_o deride_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o especial_o do_v he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o fable_n as_o present_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o rather_o endure_v as_o he_o affirm_v and_o suffer_v the_o 10._o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a as_o be_v before_o say_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o alpha_n to_o the_o omega_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n or_o book_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mystical_a book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v not_o any_o the_o like_a speech_n to_o this_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n in_o infinite_a place_n all_z and_o every_o where_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o christ_n his_o precious_a bloodshed_n and_o bodily_a passion_n and_o unto_o this_o will_n every_o indifferent_a protestant_a easy_o subscribe_v and_o yield_v 34._o and_o now_o touch_v his_o contemptuous_a censure_v of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o patriarch_n remain_v and_o be_v detain_v until_o christ_n resurrection_n haec_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la limbo_n patrum_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la 9_o liberandos_fw-la christum_fw-la descendisse_fw-la narrant_fw-la tametsi_fw-la magnos_fw-la habeat_fw-la auctores_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la fabula_fw-la est_fw-la this_o fable_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o prison_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o deliverance_n they_o recount_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v albeit_o it_o have_v great_a author_n that_o make_v for_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o nought_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n 35._o and_o who_o be_v these_o author_n who_o m._n calvin_n both_o account_v great_a &_o yet_o reject_v but_o those_o principal_o who_o before_o we_o have_v name_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n speak_v so_o of_o all_o the_o light_a learning_n piety_n devotion_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n together_o this_o one_o wretched_a impostor_n except_v 36._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o calvin_n though_o in_o word_n he_o admit_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n yet_o he_o dissent_v from_o hell_n all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o now_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o they_o hold_v therein_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v though_o many_o and_o sore_a conflict_n there_o have_v be_v among_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o my_o quality_n for_o many_o year_n together_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n only_o two_o memorable_a thing_n i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o pass_v there_o in_o my_o time_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n which_o here_o i_o have_v think_v good_a historical_o as_o it_o be_v to_o interlace_v the_o first_o be_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v it_o happen_v that_o some_o dozen_o year_n since_o i_o light_v by_o chance_n upon_o a_o certain_a exercise_n for_o so_o the_o brethren_n call_v it_o hold_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o pure_a strain_n as_o usual_o these_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v the_o town_n where_o this_o meeting_n of_o minister_n be_v be_v call_v maxfield_n in_o the_o very_a uttermost_a skirt_n and_o confine_n of_o cheshire_n and_o the_o text_n then_o and_o there_o treat_v upon_o by_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o psalmist_n prophetical_a prediction_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v psal._n 15._o v_o 8._o &_o repeat_v again_o act._n 2._o v._n 27._o quonian_a non_fw-la 15._o relinque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n

by_o raze_v out_o these_o evil_a humour_n from_o the_o body_n 8._o and_o now_o your_o majesty_n have_v see_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n how_o many_o point_n of_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n have_v be_v reviue_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o contrariwise_o almost_o twenty_o several_a position_n about_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n hold_v by_o the_o say_a protestant_n to_o be_v papistical_a be_v assert_v by_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n as_o catholic_a in_o their_o day_n even_o from_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n with_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n by_o the_o chief_a doctor_n that_o live_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o say_v position_n or_o assertion_n be_v never_o note_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o england_n church_n for_o erroneous_a heretical_a or_o scandalous_a this_o i_o say_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v your_o majesty_n prudence_n and_o love_n of_o your_o everlasting_a good_a so_o weighty_a a_o argument_n and_o motive_n as_o nothing_o more_o for_o alas_o dread_a sovereign_n if_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o a_o heretical_a man_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o if_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n before_o cite_v be_v not_o false_a that_o whosoever_o hould_v any_o one_o of_o those_o eighty_o three_o heresy_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o his_o book_n to_o quod-vult-deus_a or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o which_o shall_v spring_v up_o hereafter_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n catholic_n &_o consequent_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heretic_n alas_o i_o say_v my_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o alas_o again_o in_o what_o eternal_a danger_n do_v your_o princely_a soul_n consist_v in_o that_o by_o the_o evil_a current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o temerarious_a course_n of_o such_o as_o you_o give_v credit_n unto_o your_o majesty_n be_v draw_v to_o hold_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o sundry_a of_o those_o position_n which_o s._n augustine_n and_o before_o he_o s._n epiphamus_n do_v recount_v for_o condemn_a heresy_n by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o many_o other_o also_o yea_o all_o the_o opposite_a proposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n assertion_n before_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o about_o freewill_n justification_n good_a work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a 9_o and_o true_o to_o have_v such_o a_o grand_a inquest_n or_o rather_o parliament_n of_o peer_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o soul_n for_o convincement_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o rank_n of_o these_o father_n be_v in_o all_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v my_o soul_n to_o tremble_v even_o in_o think_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v temporal_a &_o that_o there_o go_v therein_o but_o only_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o majesty_n temporal_a and_o terrene_a kingdom_n yet_o be_v the_o case_n frightful_a to_o see_v so_o many_o great_a lawyer_n and_o judge_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n so_o resolute_a as_o the_o father_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n concern_v a_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o sentence_n irrevocable_a in_o itself_o never_o alterable_a or_o to_o be_v change_v and_o of_o such_o inflexible_a severity_n as_o no_o respect_n no_o regard_n no_o difference_n of_o prince_n potentate_n or_o people_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v it_o make_v the_o consideration_n more_o hideous_a and_o dreadful_a 10._o and_o it_o may_v further_o be_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o this_o public_a trial_n about_o this_o point_n of_o protestant_a religion_n your_o majesty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v this_o venerable_a rank_n of_o foreign_a father_n &_o doctor_n for_o adversary_n therein_o but_o so_o many_o domestical_a also_o as_o have_v be_v catholic_n within_o all_o your_o realm_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o i_o mean_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o flock_n together_o with_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v once_o subject_n of_o your_o ancestor_n nay_o all_o your_o majesty_n ancestor_n themselves_o which_o be_v of_o most_o consideration_n i_o mean_v above_o two_o hundred_o king_n of_o both_o crown_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o and_o together_o with_o the_o descent_n of_o their_o noble_a blood_n leave_v also_o in_o their_o inheritance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o your_o majesty_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v most_o noble_o perform_v if_o the_o majesty_n strange_a case_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o happen_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o all_o posterity_n may_v and_o will_v wonder_v at_o and_o this_o be_v that_o be_v violent_o deprive_v at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o cradle_n of_o both_o your_o parent_n who_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v instill_v to_o your_o tender_a ear_n the_o most_o honourable_a inheritance_n of_o catholic_n religion_n the_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a fect_n be_v in_o place_n thereof_o pour_v into_o your_o majesty_n noble_a breast_n by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n or_o instrument_n of_o both_o their_o ruin_n and_o mean_v no_o doubt_n also_o to_o be_v of_o your_o majesty_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o pliable_a to_o their_o design_n for_o overturning_a of_o that_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v enemy_n 11._o this_o then_o be_v the_o case_n most_o dread_a sovereign_n notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o further_o that_o if_o your_o majesties_n noble_a grandmother_n regent_n of_o scotland_n have_v not_o be_v vex_v and_o turmoil_v with_o rebellion_n toss_v and_o tumble_v weary_a out_o and_o bring_v to_o despair_v by_o the_o first_o scottish_n and_o english_a ghospeller_n if_o your_o noble_a father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v not_o be_v horrible_o murder_v if_o your_o renown_a mother_n have_v not_o be_v pursue_v take_v cast_v into_o prison_n drive_v out_o of_o her_o realm_n and_o final_o make_v violent_o away_o in_o terra_fw-la aliena_fw-la if_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v have_v not_o be_v do_v your_o majesty_n by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v never_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o of_o such_o diabolical_a premise_n there_o can_v ensue_v any_o good_a conclusion_n or_o any_o godly_a or_o wholesome_a effect_n of_o so_o abominable_a cause_n 12._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o inscrutable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v often_o time_n draw_v out_o intention_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o action_n of_o evil_a man_n good_a effect_n as_o out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o pursue_v and_o murder_v our_o saviour_n he_o wrought_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o do_v he_o this_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o effect_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n and_o procure_v his_o bless_a passion_n 13._o but_o here_o in_o our_o case_n the_o matter_n fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a for_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a intention_n of_o those_o wicked_a who_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v to_o effectuate_v this_o very_a point_n that_o now_o we_o see_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o revolve_v that_o crown_n expel_v catholic_a religion_n pull_v down_o monastery_n and_o church_n drive_v out_o or_o destroy_v the_o majesty_n prince_n that_o then_o govern_v as_o also_o their_o issue_n if_o they_o shall_v leave_v any_o or_o else_o get_v the_o same_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o better_a thereby_o to_o have_v title_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n to_o preserve_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v commodious_a for_o they_o &_o after_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o time_n shall_v tell_v they_o to_o be_v best_a but_o their_o chief_a aim_n of_o all_o be_v unto_o that_o which_o out_o of_o a_o infant_n education_n they_o may_v probable_o hope_v for_o and_o now_o have_v arrive_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o education_n they_o may_v perhaps_o so_o inchant_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n so_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o say_a parent_n and_o other_o progenitor_n as_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n action_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o he_o shall_v approve_v for_o good_a all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o high_a hurt_n to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n

most_o compassionate_a nay_o who_o bowel_n burn_v with_o compassion_n within_o they_o towards_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o for_o example_n we_o read_v in_o that_o notable_a story_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o mountain_n again_o and_o again_o after_o the_o first_o relapse_n to_o gain_v a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o church_n story_n witness_v yet_o these_o self_n same_o man_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o they_o never_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v the_o very_a sight_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o only_a s._n john_n counsel_v we_o not_o to_o salute_v or_o converse_v with_o a_o heretic_n but_o also_o the_o say_a apostle_n joan._n practise_v the_o same_o even_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o heroical_a fact_n whensoever_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o he_o and_o recount_v it_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n policarpe_n that_o live_v with_o s._n john_n and_o happy_o may_v be_v present_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v record_v that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n 3._o at_o a_o common_a bath_n whither_o many_o do_v resort_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n name_v cerinthus_n be_v within_o the_o bath_n he_o instant_o depart_v again_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o bath_n with_o he_o who_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o stay_v any_o while_n there_o affirm_v that_o he_o doubt_v lest_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o those_o bath_n will_v fall_v down_o where_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v present_a who_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v ruinate_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a caveat_n even_o by_o his_o own_o person_n and_o example_n for_o avoid_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretical_a company_n 41._o and_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n before_o cite_v register_v this_o story_n of_o s._n policarpe_n himself_o to_o wit_n how_o he_o reject_v and_o defy_v a_o heretic_n name_v martion_n that_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o call_v the_o say_v martion_n primogenitum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n ibidem_fw-la and_o then_o the_o author_n end_v his_o narration_n with_o this_o most_o grave_a and_o memorable_a conclusion_n say_v so_o great_a fear_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n not_o to_o communicate_v in_o any_o one_o word_n with_o any_o of_o those_o that_o have_v adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v avoid_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o reprehension_n know_v that_o such_o a_o fellow_n be_v pervert_v &_o damn_v of_o himself_o so_o s._n irenaeus_n 42._o and_o true_o this_o one_o point_n minister_v unto_o i_o store_n of_o matter_n and_o exceed_o enlarge_v my_o meditation_n to_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o part_n how_o careful_a and_o not_o only_o careful_a but_o fearful_a these_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o irenaeus_n testify_v to_o admit_v any_o conversation_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o communication_n with_o heretic_n fly_v they_o as_o monster_n serpent_n and_o devil_n upon_o earth_n and_o start_v affright_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v so_o common_a and_o familiar_a as_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_v thereof_o so_o senseless_a and_o benumb_a be_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a understanding_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o supine_n negligence_n and_o careless_a inconsideration_n for_o such_o as_o serious_o ponder_v and_o earnest_o debate_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o do_v apprehend_v far_o otherwise_o thereof_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o read_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o sure_a refuge_n and_o pillar_n for_o a_o resolve_a soul_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o true_a direction_n in_o religion_n in_o these_o miserable_a day_n of_o schism_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n nulla_fw-la say_v the_o old_a holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la commercia_fw-la copulentur_fw-la nulla_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o let_v no_o 1._o traffic_n or_o conversation_n be_v join_v with_o such_o man_n no_o banquet_n be_v make_v no_o speech_n have_v but_o let_v we_o be_v as_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v fugitive_n from_o the_o church_n 43._o and_o after_o this_o father_n again_o that_o atlas_n of_o his_o age_n and_o great_a saint_n s._n athanasius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o monk_n do_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n and_o feel_v of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o point_n s._n antony_n say_v he_o do_v so_o detest_v heretic_n as_o that_o he_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o same_o who_o often_o and_o serious_o talk_v of_o heretic_n do_v inculcate_v these_o word_n et_fw-la hos_fw-la antonius_fw-la devita_fw-la and_o these_o you_o must_v avoid_v and_o yet_o my_o author_n go_v further_a in_o this_o relation_n of_o s._n antony_n add_v this_o that_o when_o the_o say_v holy_a man_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n who_o he_o have_v with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o severity_n so_o faithful_o serve_v practise_v over_o and_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n high_a counsel_n of_o perfection_n he_o exhort_v the_o stander_n by_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n and_o schifmatike_n and_o to_o avoid_v their_o poison_n meumque_fw-la say_v heretic_n he_o circaco_n edium_fw-la sectamini_fw-la seitisipsi_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la mihi_fw-la ne_fw-la pacificus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sermo_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n unquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o do_v you_o imitate_v my_o hatred_n towards_o they_o for_o yourselves_o can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o any_o peaceable_a speech_n with_o they_o this_o be_v s._n antony_n his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n that_o this_o die_a saint_n leave_v unto_o his_o lyve_a friend_n 44._o and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n be_v all_o other_o saint_n and_o holy_a father_n ensue_v that_o everlive_v and_o die_v in_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o namely_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a first_o of_o that_o name_n a_o most_o compassionate_a man_n other_o way_n as_o by_o his_o charitable_a work_n of_o piety_n well_o appear_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n his_o true_a religion_n so_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o vehement_a exclamation_n against_o they_o viperea_n haereticorum_fw-la vitate_fw-la colloquia_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la common_a sit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversantes_fw-la fidei_fw-la solo_fw-la 4._o nomine_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n do_v you_o avoid_v the_o viperous_a and_o serpentine_a speech_n and_o conference_n of_o heretic_n &_o have_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o catholic_a faith_n be_v only_a christian_n in_o name_n so_o s._n leo._n and_o in_o this_o point_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o christian_n christian_n but_o only_o in_o name_n and_o appellation_n he_o have_v common_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n concur_v with_o he_o with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o namely_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n before_o mention_v which_o father_n do_v evident_o prove_v 9_o that_o heretic_n be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n this_o argument_n be_v handle_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o large_o in_o his_o 50._o homily_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o &_o by_o many_o other_o father_n after_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o consideration_n 45._o upon_o these_o ground_n then_o reason_n cause_n and_o contemplation_n the_o whole_a stream_n and_o rank_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v with_o full_a consent_n concur_v in_o this_o one_o point_n &_o do_v inculcate_v the_o same_o often_o in_o their_o write_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v

very_a essence_n of_o heresy_n than_o the_o first_o though_o both_o of_o these_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v damn_v but_o yet_o with_o different_a measure_n of_o punishment_n 73._o this_o fearful_a conclusion_n then_o of_o damnation_n stand_v a_o foot_n and_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n we_o be_v now_o and_o next_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n be_v true_o heresy_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v whether_o the_o different_a sort_n sect_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o say_v protestant_a religion_n among_o themselves_o especial_o the_o principal_a as_o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n in_o germany_n be_v heresy_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o like_a of_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n all_o original_o rise_v from_o martin_n luther_n i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o all_o these_o several_a head_n be_v heretic_n indeed_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o may_v be_v save_v together_o each_o man_n die_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n 74._o to_o proceed_v then_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o protestant_a religion_n in_o many_o great_a point_n throughout_o the_o main_n corpse_n of_o controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v true_o heresy_n to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a heresy_n faith_n and_o catholic_n religion_n this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_o need_v no_o further_a dispute_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v open_o avouch_v above_o a_o hundred_o position_n against_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o obstinate_a resolution_n and_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o flower_n piety_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a christian_n world_n under_o one_o spreame_a pastor_n and_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v assemble_v have_v discuss_v examine_v according_a to_o ancient_a ground_n of_o holy_a father_n discover_v for_o heretical_a and_o thereupon_o have_v anathematise_v 125._o point_n by_o name_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o different_a canon_n enact_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v the_o case_n be_v thus_o clear_a against_o they_o and_o their_o conviction_n so_o manifest_a there_o need_v no_o further_a dispute_n for_o if_o by_o s._n augustine_n his_o judgement_n even_o now_o allege_v and_o other_o father_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n one_o only_a erroneous_a proposition_n or_o assertion_n hold_v with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o know_v christian_a church_n be_v convince_v for_o a_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o certain_a damnation_n to_o the_o houlder_n for_o that_o it_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v where_o so_o many_o condenned_a assertion_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o know_a church_n &_o authority_n thereof_o 75._o to_o the_o second_o also_o to_o wit_n whether_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n who_o make_v the_o first_o division_n of_o protestant_n whilst_o luther_n himself_o be_v yet_o alive_a be_v true_o and_o proper_o heretic_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o other_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o sectary_n can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v with_o as_o great_a facility_n prove_v as_o the_o former_a and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o martin_n luther_n himself_o the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o these_o late_a sect_n and_o then_o by_o the_o mutual_a and_o concur_v consent_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n that_o succeed_v he_o 76._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o luther_n himself_o ever_o repute_v the_o sacramentary_n that_o comprehend_v both_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n for_o dammnable_a and_o intolerable_a heretic_n let_v his_o own_o testification_n often_o reiterated_a and_o serious_o aggravate_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o first_o serious_a censure_n denounce_v against_o they_o all_o be_v this_o haereticos_fw-la seriò_fw-la censemus_fw-la &_o alienos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la zuinglianos_fw-la sacramentarios_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la negant_fw-la christi_fw-la lovaniens_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la ore_fw-la carnali_fw-la sumi_fw-la in_o venerabili_fw-la eucharistia_n we_o do_v serious_o censure_v for_o heretic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o all_o other_o sacramentary_n who_o do_v deny_v that_o christ_n sacred_a body_n and_o heretic_n blood_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o carnal_a mouth_n in_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o or_o determine_v more_o effectual_o than_o this_o or_o can_v any_o caluinist_n with_o any_o face_n hereafter_o exempt_v himself_o from_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o grand_a progenitor_n 77._o the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bremensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o sacramentary_n that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v heretic_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o yet_o in_o a_o three_o place_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o have_v alter_v his_o judgement_n de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o condemn_v by_o name_n for_o damn_a heretic_n the_o very_a first_o author_n of_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o questionless_a calvin_n have_v never_o escape_v his_o singer_n as_o sly_a a_o heretic_n as_o he_o be_v have_v he_o be_v then_o either_o of_o name_n or_o note_v well_o his_o final_a and_o irrevokable_a doom_n for_o it_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la tamquam_fw-la alterum_fw-la pedem_fw-la iam_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_v now_o old_a and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v one_o foot_n in_o my_o grave_n do_v yet_o carry_v this_o testimony_n &_o glory_n with_o i_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o have_v condemn_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n carolostadius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n and_o all_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o have_v avoid_v their_o company_n &_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o either_o by_o letter_n write_n word_n or_o deed_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v not_o to_o have_v with_o heretic_n thus_o much_o of_o luther_n himself_o 78._o and_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o several_a iudgmente_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a lutheran_n against_o sacramentary_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o namely_o against_o caluiniste_n who_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n in_o luther_n day_n for_o that_o their_o new_a heresy_n be_v but_o then_o a_o hatch_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n and_o i_o shall_v rather_o fill_v a_o large_a volume_n then_o contain_v myself_o with_o in_o the_o precinct_n of_o my_o brief_a intend_a consideration_n let_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o principal_n serve_v for_o all_o mathias_n illyricus_n a_o great_a lutheran_n superintendent_n of_o saxony_n and_o one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o compile_v the_o lie_a century_n do_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v desensio_fw-la consessionis_fw-la martinistarum_fw-la or_o luther_n anorum_fw-la censure_n caluinistarum_fw-la lyturgiam_fw-la the_o lyturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o caluinist_n not_o only_o for_o heretical_a but_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a also_o et_fw-la proh_o dolour_n say_v he_o innumeras_fw-la animas_fw-la aeterno_fw-la exitio_fw-la involuere_fw-la and_o to_o involve_v alas_o innumerable_a soul_n with_o everlasting_a perdition_n 79._o franciscus_n stancarus_n also_o no_o mean_a author_n one_o of_o the_o lutheran_n side_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o his_o day_n pronounce_v confident_o of_o all_o those_o new_a professor_n under_o calvin_n in_o geneva_n that_o they_o be_v publici_fw-la &_o manifesti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la notorious_a and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o this_o be_v little_a the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la prescribe_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n concern_v calvin_n and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o well_o remember_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o university_n of_o england_n where_o young_a divine_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poison_v with_o the_o drug_n and_o dregs_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n my_o hart_n bleed_v to_o think_v of_o it_o before_o they_o can_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a liquor_n of_o

against_o they_o say_v the_o brownist_n do_v confident_o reproach_v we_o that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n our_o prince_n and_o people_n infidel_n as_o not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o our_o christian_a congregation_n profane_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v they_o animate_v as_o say_v these_o answerer_n by_o the_o millenary_a puritan_n petitioner_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o presume_v that_o they_o also_o to_o wit_n the_o say_v thousand_o petitioner_n in_o most_o point_n at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 84._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o no_o man_n of_o modesty_n can_v deny_v my_o demand_n be_v how_o can_v these_o man_n differ_v in_o so_o main_n a_o point_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a understanding_n so_o he_o have_v any_o capacity_n at_o all_o imagine_v how_o these_o and_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v together_o nay_o true_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n licence_v to_o come_v forth_o by_o authority_n anno_fw-la 1605._o contain_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n with_o those_o protestant_n of_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n in_o dialogue_n wise_a between_o a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o german_a this_o book_n i_o say_v do_v pregnant_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v the_o puritan_n not_o only_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o sectary_n but_o for_o heretic_n also_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v yea_o the_o author_n hold_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o the_o anabaptist_n your_o ana_n baptist_n say_v he_o come_v not_o near_o to_o our_o puritan_n in_o pride_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v in_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n most_o damn_a heretic_n as_o all_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o general_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v yea_o this_o author_n call_v o._n o._n emanuel_n aggravate_v the_o point_n so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o jew_n and_o other_o such_o like_a infidel_n and_o every_o where_o throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n detect_v and_o censure_v they_o for_o obstinate_a and_o wicked_a sectary_n and_o final_o to_o waste_v no_o more_o labour_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a i_o find_v they_o ipso_fw-la sacto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o many_o constitution_n &_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n 12._o as_o namely_o for_o impugn_v their_o church_n as_o also_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n establish_v in_o the_o say_a church_n for_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o consecrate_v and_o order_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n for_o deny_v of_o dean_n &_o collegiate_n church_n for_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n and_o separate_v themselves_o as_o schismatickes_n for_o maynteyn_v of_o constitution_n make_v in_o conventicle_n and_o the_o like_a 75._o and_o to_o conclude_v every_o where_o almost_o throughout_o the_o same_o constitution_n they_o be_v sharp_o censure_v for_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n which_o censure_n proceed_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n with_o so_o full_a a_o stroke_n of_o authority_n must_v of_o necessity_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n deprive_v the_o other_o of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o church_n they_o stand_v out_o with_o pertinacy_n against_o the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v &_o consequent_o this_o doom_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o head_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v save_v together_o the_o five_o consideration_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o therefore_o to_o return_v with_o all_o humble_a obedience_n &_o loyalty_n unto_o your_o majesty_n contain_v myself_o within_o all_o due_a and_o just_a bound_n of_o duty_n fidelity_n observance_n obedience_n subjection_n and_o submission_n which_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n reason_n religion_n or_o of_o my_o own_o native_a country_n can_v require_v of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o do_v even_o from_o my_o innermost_a and_o hearty_a affection_n implore_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o your_o say_a excellency_n and_o must_v ever_o persist_v to_o beg_v it_o at_o your_o highness_n hand_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o these_o foresay_a premise_a consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n your_o own_o princely_a person_n will_v deign_v to_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o some_o serious_a consideration_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o that_o with_o some_o earnest_a attention_n within_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o your_o own_o most_o wise_a judicious_a and_o understand_v hart_n what_o be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o great_a consequence_n of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v hither_o so_o general_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o main_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o also_o to_o weigh_v &_o ponder_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o each_o particular_a treat_v and_o infer_v in_o their_o several_a passage_n 87._o and_o first_o may_v it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o lay_v together_o heretic_n and_o compare_v the_o several_a part_n and_o distinct_a pertye_n of_o different_a profession_n in_o religion_n all_o dissent_v from_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n and_o doctrine_n therein_o establish_v as_o before_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o instance_n we_o bring_v for_o a_o plenary_a and_o particular_a confirmation_n be_v these_o as_o first_o the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n second_o the_o lutheran_n profess_v throughout_o saxony_n denmark_n suecia_n and_o some_o other_o state_n in_o germany_n three_o the_o sacramentary_n zwinglians_n and_o rigid_a caluinist_n term_v by_o we_o for_o their_o moteferuent_a suppose_a zeal_n puritan_n and_o these_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o suitzerland_n savoy_n germany_n hungary_n france_n holland_n &_o scotland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o england_n all_o these_o i_o say_v conjoin_v together_o and_o compare_v only_o with_o the_o english_a parliament_n protestant_n do_v make_v often_o part_n of_o christendom_n nine_o at_o the_o least_o which_o proportion_n or_o rather_o disproportion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o religion_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o even_a and_o impartial_a balance_n of_o a_o indifferent_a judgement_n i_o can_v in_o all_o duty_n do_v no_o less_o but_o most_o humble_o propose_v unto_o the_o christian_a prudency_n and_o religious_a piety_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o shall_v hold_v the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n for_o damnable_a heresy_n by_o which_o your_o majesty_n expect_v to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a &_o neversade_a crown_n of_o glory_n award_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 88_o if_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a and_o royal_a banquet_n prepare_v of_o purpose_n to_o entertain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n or_o potent_a monarch_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o please_a and_o allure_a dish_n never_o such_o great_a store_n of_o delicate_a viand_n fetch_v from_o the_o sea_n or_o provide_v by_o land_n never_o so_o great_a appetite_n in_o the_o princely_a party_n invite_v if_o often_o learned_a physician_n that_o be_v then_o present_a attend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o bodily_a health_n and_o welfare_n nine_o of_o they_o shall_v confident_o avouch_v upon_o their_o learning_n and_o judgement_n nay_o life_n itself_o consideration_n that_o all_o those_o daynties_n and_o please_a dish_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o drug_n of_o some_o mortal_a and_o deadly-killing_a poison_n some_o one_o dish_n only_o except_v which_o they_o can_v not_o also_o well_o discover_v i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v the_o party_n invite_v to_o look_v about_o he_o to_o stay_v himself_o and_o examine_v well_o the_o matter_n before_o he_o will_v desperate_o adventure_v to_o please_v his_o palate_n or_o if_o in_o a_o great_a suit_n of_o law_n concern_v the_o interest_n to_o a_o princely_a inheritance_n pretend_v by_o the_o plaintiff_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o by_o parliament_n or_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o some_o other_o statute_n enact_v yea_o and_o without_o fail_v execute_v that_o if_o the_o plaintiff_n fail_v in_o his_o suit_n be_v either_o dryven_v to_o non-suite_n or_o overcome_v in_o his_o suit_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v undergo_v extreme_a misery_n be_v expose_v to_o infinite_a calamity_n most_o certain_o incur_v everlasting_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n though_o some_o one_o lawyer_n of_o ten_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n shall_v animate_v and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o encouragement_n that_o possible_o he_o

child_n and_o after_o the_o say_a law_n be_v write_v also_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o remit_v promiscuous_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v his_o instruction_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o ordinary_a superior_n doctor_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o which_o direction_n and_o tradition_n we_o find_v this_o warrant_n and_o command_v yea_o prescribe_v authority_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o 7._o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o three_o place_n i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v demand_v and_o teach_v his_o son_n and_o househould_v 19_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o now_o to_o come_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o ever_o like_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v establish_v of_o the_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a if_o not_o altogether_o resemble_v the_o former_a for_o first_o this_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o speedy_o by_o the_o industrious_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n assist_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v as_o at_o this_o time_n any_o write_a instruction_n or_o methodical_a institution_n deliver_v unto_o they_o concern_v their_o teach_n preach_v or_o believe_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o subsequent_a consideration_n second_o the_o institution_n that_o they_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o instruction_n from_o our_o saviour_n his_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o immediate_a instinct_n suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n continual_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o by_o this_o institution_n and_o inspiration_n alone_o 20._o they_o teach_v and_o convert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n institute_v church_n establish_v law_n and_o order_n of_o life_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n only_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n must_v perforce_o confess_v three_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o first_o thing_n commit_v unto_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o this_o be_v collect_v and_o digest_v in_o that_o very_a order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o present_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o some_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o &_o then_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n write_v twelve_o year_n after_o the_o former_a wherein_o diverse_a thing_n omit_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o be_v record_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v not_o write_v of_o 66._o year_n after_o the_o first_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o and_o now_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a scripture_n occasion_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o famous_a gospel_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v the_o very_a key_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n their_o heresy_n which_o impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n be_v for_o diverse_a year_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o for_o 66._o year_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n the_o point_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n more_o than_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o other_o ghospell_n which_o be_v many_o and_o most_o important_a be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o show_n of_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n &_o this_o be_v demand_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o by_o s._n irenaus_n before_o cite_v who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o 4._o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n sineque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n so_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n especial_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n since_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n continue_v for_o 2000_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o many_o other_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o word_n write_v 19_o whereby_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a necessary_a for_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n his_o will_n unto_o man_n kind_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o man_n in_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n may_v have_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n by_o tradition_n only_o of_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o both_o before_o the_o first_o great_a deluge_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o patriarch_n until_o abraban_n his_o time_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n as_o also_o afterwards_o when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o people_n by_o like_a tradition_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o remain_v in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n for_o 400._o year_n as_o else_o where_o before_o moses_n write_v his_o forename_a book_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n great_a general_a consummation_n &_o last_o inundation_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v list_v as_o have_v institute_v a_o more_o orderly_o exact_a and_o authorize_v church_n yea_o and_o have_v endue_v it_o with_o great_a privilege_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a law_n above_o the_o old_a than_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o pure_a authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o propound_v scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o discern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v true_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o also_o for_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v alone_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n idest_fw-la the_o very_a entrance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n or_o here_o into_o it_o whatsoever_o 20._o these_o then_o that_o never_o so_o solemn_o and_o never_o so_o scripture_n confident_o profess_v that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n without_o due_a reference_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretikc_n that_o

he_o shall_v protest_v &_o confess_v open_o ten_o thousand_o time_n that_o he_o admit_v all_o the_o word_n and_o every_o syllable_n thereof_o 8._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a man_n his_o observation_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v either_o care_n or_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v himself_o believe_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v with_o uniform_a verdict_n affirm_v that_o these_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n replenish_v and_o direct_v with_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o now_o have_v be_v observe_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v at_o this_o present_a whether_o every_o several_a article_n of_o the_o twelve_o which_o it_o contain_v be_v set_v dowue_a by_o several_a apostle_n though_o diverse_a grave_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v it_o yet_o be_v these_o article_n never_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n either_o by_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o they_o be_v consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o only_o i_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o argue_v that_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n since_o that_o all_o other_o write_n of_o orthodox_a man_n be_v both_o consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o that_o esteem_n as_o the_o creed_n but_o my_o consequence_n that_o hereupon_o i_o infer_v be_v this_o that_o something_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o necessity_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v necessary_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o tradition_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundaation_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n 9_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o creed_n come_v down_o along_o through_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n idcirco_fw-la haec_fw-la nonscripta_fw-la font_n chartulis_fw-la atque_fw-la membranis_fw-la symbolum_n etc._n etc._n &_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o thing_n not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n but_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v by_o read_v have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o write_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n aswell_o as_o christian_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o ruffinus_n give_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n 10._o the_o very_a same_o have_v s._n hierome_n his_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o chartis_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o creed_n that_o contain_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v church_n in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o do_v evident_o convince_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o these_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o unto_o her_o child_n before_o that_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v therein_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n especial_o concern_v sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n before_o he_o do_v often_o reiterate_v and_o frequent_o use_v that_o impsove_a kind_n of_o speech_n norum_n fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a do_v know_v what_o belong_v unto_o these_o matter_n which_o purposely_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o new_a christian_n least_o infidel_n may_v take_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o that_o former_a conclusion_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o never_o so_o open_o &_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v admit_v and_o believe_v this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o refuse_v the_o understanding_n thereof_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v in_o her_o sense_n he_o believe_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o salvation_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o any_o more_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o sense_n then_o if_o at_o once_o and_o altogether_o he_o reject_v both_o word_n and_o sense_n 11._o and_o here_o may_v some_o demand_n but_o where_o now_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n esspecial_o find_v in_o these_o distract_a time_n of_o schism_n when_o so_o many_o several_a sect_n plead_v for_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o prophetical_a prediction_n here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o church_n &_o there_o be_v the_o pure_a chospell_n here_o be_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v &_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v &_o c_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o shall_v easy_o come_v by_o this_o orthodox_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o until_o our_o time_n throughout_o every_o century_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a unless_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a as_o s._n augustine_n have_v already_o observe_v 12._o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n remit_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n whereof_o be_v than_o siricius_n for_o our_o direction_n herein_o credatur_fw-la symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rome_n ana_fw-la intemeratum_fw-la semper_fw-la custodit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la let_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o keep_v and_o preserve_v inviolated_a &_o yet_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n so_o as_o in_o that_o time_n and_o in_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n judgement_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o know_v the_o true_a content_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o consequent_o if_o our_o english_a ministry_n who_o at_o their_o ordination_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o creed_n will_v follow_v also_o the_o same_o direction_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o sense_n thereof_o all_o matter_n will_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v &_o controversy_n accord_v but_o in_o default_n of_o this_o and_o for_o that_o pride_n and_o self_n will_v have_v so_o be_v witch_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v in_o humility_n stoop_v down_o their_o private_a censure_n unto_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o great_a discord_n and_o difference_n that_o now_o be_v reign_v betwixt_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n and_o among_o protestant_n themselves_o concern_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v in_o part_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o consideration_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o other_o creed_n mention_v here_o by_o his_o majesty_n 13._o the_o other_o creed_n then_o be_v the_o nieene_n conclude_v gratian._n as_o s._n ambrose_n note_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 318._o renown_a father_n allude_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o abraham_n soldier_n when_o he_o rescue_v lot_n and_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o these_o be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n afterward_o arise_v and_o impugn_v some_o fundamental_a point_n &_o consequent_o athanasius_n be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o his_o majesty_n do_v learned_o and_o excellent_o observe_v and_o therefore_o these_o do_v principal_o depend_v thereon_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o 2._o

and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o prove_v the_o point_n the_o bench_n be_v set_v the_o minister_n each_o in_o time_n and_o order_n speak_v but_o god_n know_v how_o few_o wise_a and_o true_a word_n be_v speak_v among_o they_o the_o first_o start_v up_o and_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n a_o second_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o grave_n a_o three_o extend_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o suffering_n of_o hell_n torment_v in_o soul_n and_o the_o four_o yet_o add_v and_o interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o moderator_n for_o such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o exercise_n he_o as_o wise_a as_o the_o rest_n instead_o of_o mend_v all_o he_o mar_v all_o for_o he_o commend_v all_o approve_v all_o and_o receive_v all_o and_o then_o fall_v out_o into_o a_o wonderful_a admiration_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v his_o several_a exposition_n and_o yet_o all_o to_o agree_v and_o all_o to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o this_o be_v just_a according_a to_o tertullian_n his_o prescription_n nihil_fw-la interest_n haereticis_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la prescript_n ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la it_o import_v not_o among_o heretic_n though_o so_o many_o man_n be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n whilst_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o impugn_v one_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o so_o many_o several_a and_o erroneous_a exposition_n band_v against_o one_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n forcible_o make_v good_a this_o prescription_n and_o note_n of_o tertullian_n 37._o and_o for_o my_o part_n as_o then_o so_o now_o i_o be_o of_o absolute_a opinion_n that_o if_o all_o my_o brethren_n and_o their_o moderator_n with_o they_o have_v be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n they_o will_v never_o more_o have_v return_v either_o to_o wife_n or_o cure_n or_o make_v such_o a_o other_o fanatical_a exposition_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o article_n 38._o but_o yet_o my_o second_o observation_n go_v far_o beyond_o all_o this_o and_o for_o the_o novelty_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o exposition_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o record_n of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o palpable_a blindness_n of_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v of_o diverse_a stipendiary_a preacher_n who_o as_o they_o several_o succeed_v one_o the_o other_o in_o a_o very_a eminent_a place_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o they_o diverse_o expound_v the_o article_n one_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o of_o hell_n torment_v in_o calvin_n sense_n a_o second_o succeed_v of_o the_o grave_n in_o beza_n his_o meaning_n the_o three_o and_o last_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n addidit_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o find_v out_o such_o a_o exposition_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o one_o jacob_n a_o turbulent_a and_o schismatical_a spirit_n that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la i_o say_v no_o more_o touch_v this_o article_n his_o exposition_n in_o plain_a word_n be_v this_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n inferos_fw-la and_o this_o he_o think_v he_o prove_v substantial_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o signify_v no_o more_o they_o that_o christ_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o a_o invisible_a place_n and_o this_o must_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v heaven_n for_o what_o place_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o heaven_n and_o so_o as_o before_o his_o conclusion_n for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o this_o article_n be_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o luther_n merry_o gibe_v at_o the_o canonical_a exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v this_o text_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v interpret_v it_o thus_o acroked_a staff_n be_v make_v a_o kite_n or_o the_o cuckoo_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o kitling_n bone_n and_o all_o for_o certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v as_o much_o truth_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o oh_o miserable_a preacher_n o_o thrice_o miserable_a people_n that_o thus_o suffer_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v delude_v beguile_v and_o betray_v by_o such_o heretical_a impostor_n 39_o and_o now_o to_o proceed_v forward_o and_o to_o see_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v in_o this_o point_n m._n thomas_n roger_n minister_n of_o horninger_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n of_o late_a the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n process_v and_o protect_v in_o england_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o 36._o article_n agree_v upon_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o this_o article_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o have_v lay_v forth_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n say_v etc._n he_o all_o sound_a christian_n both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o now_o live_v do_v acknowledge_v howbeit_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o other_o forget_v to_o put_v down_o his_o own_o he_o pass_v and_o post_v the_o matter_n over_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o they_o of_o england_n do_v hold_v or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o whether_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o though_o in_o the_o title_n of_o all_o his_o book_n he_o do_v promise_n to_o set_v down_o 39_o article_n uniform_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n belike_o he_o find_v no_o concord_n or_o agreement_n in_o this_o behalf_n only_o he_o recount_v the_o adverse_a opinion_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o opposite_a error_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o go_v on_o further_o he_o say_v but_o until_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o persist_v adversary_n unto_o they_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n at_o all_o or_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n or_o endure_v in_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o damn_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o to_o have_v be_v partly_o of_o calvin_n partly_o of_o other_o protestant_n so_o as_o with_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v not_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o for_o that_o present_o he_o add_v for_o a_o opposite_a error_n unto_o they_o that_o christ_n in_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o limbo_n lake_n to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o opinion_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o forefather_n which_o soul_n say_v he_o before_o christ_n death_n as_o papist_n dream_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o hell_n now_o then_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n the_o illation_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o though_o all_o part_n do_v in_o word_n admit_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o do_v they_o great_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v no_o certain_a faith_n therein_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o ascribe_v so_o much_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o church_n which_o the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o want_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o use_v m._n roger_n word_n so_o as_o their_o belief_n herein_o be_v only_o negative_a as_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v which_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o other_o be_v deceive_v beside_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o affirm_v nothing_o in_o particular_a and_o let_v

to_o make_v good_a against_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a carriage_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a business_n of_o counsel_n let_v we_o but_o leave_v the_o barky_a rind_n and_o outward_a cork_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o inward_a marrow_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v let_v we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o word_n but_o look_v into_o their_o deed_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v yea_o the_o matter_n will_v disclose_v itself_o for_o to_o set_v their_o word_n aside_o who_o we_o have_v ever_o find_v contrary_a in_o their_o deed_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v sincere_o embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o do_v resemble_v comprehend_v and_o present_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v and_o that_o their_o word_n shall_v not_o prove_v wind_n that_o the_o english_a church_n and_o our_o lay_a parliament_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o admit_v also_o that_o doctrine_n for_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n which_o without_o impeachment_n controllement_fw-fr or_o contradiction_n of_o any_o can_v be_v substantial_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hold_v in_o this_o visible_a universal_a church_n whereof_o these_o four_o council_n collective_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o all_o that_o tyme._n which_o foresay_a doctrine_n that_o both_o it_o and_o every_o point_n thereof_o pass_v for_o so_o many_o age_n uncontrolled_a this_o one_o reason_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v instead_o of_o all_o for_o that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v note_v espy_v out_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o these_o counsel_n else_o have_v they_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v so_o vigilant_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v if_o have_v condemn_v some_o heresy_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v wink_v at_o other_o which_o once_o to_o imagine_v of_o a_o ambrose_n a_o augustine_n &_o a_o hierome_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o basill_n a_o chrysostome_n and_o a_o athanasius_n for_o the_o greek_a nay_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o that_o confident_o though_o most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n together_o this_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o senseless_a absurdity_n gross_a stupidity_n yea_o heathenish_a impiety_n when_o as_o the_o least_o of_o these_o which_o i_o have_v name_v be_v for_o learning_n able_a to_o have_v resist_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o for_o their_o zeal_n will_v have_v spare_v none_o in_o a_o point_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n and_o prove_v by_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_a be_v any_o of_o these_o though_o never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o rest_n spare_v be_v any_o former_a merit_n though_o never_o so_o many_o respect_v if_o once_o they_o presume_v to_o innovate_v the_o least_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o point_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o period_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v the_o english_a church_n and_o parliament_n admit_v all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o continue_a without_o the_o impeachment_n of_o any_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o zealous_a &_o vigilant_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v great_a difficulty_n and_o let_v it_o reject_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o church_n to_o be_v heretical_a let_v it_o admit_v they_o it_o prove_v itself_o by_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostatical_a for_o that_o it_o hould_v not_o the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o it_o make_v show_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v in_o a_o word_n let_v it_o admit_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n imputation_n and_o innovation_n of_o damnable_a error_n from_o their_o church_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o particular_n thereto_o belong_v and_o hereupon_o necessary_o depend_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o decipher_v out_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n the_o first_o consideration_n my_o first_o consideration_n which_o i_o promise_v as_o the_o very_a err_v groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o parliament_n and_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nyce_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n for_o orthodox_n and_o true_o catholic_a as_o represent_v in_o their_o bishop_n the_o complete_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o several_a age_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o for_o these_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n or_o rather_o five_o hundred_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a nay_o possible_a that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o shall_v now_o fail_v which_o have_v already_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n continue_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o locis_fw-la true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o consequent_o be_v invisible_a but_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o thereupon_o be_v visible_a under_o visible_a head_n and_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n that_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o by_o the_o field_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a corn_n and_o weed_n and_o further_o that_o this_o visible_a external_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o whereof_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o one_o upon_o occasion_n and_o supposal_n of_o 15._o a_o complaint_n make_v against_o his_o brother_n which_o if_o he_o succeed_v not_o then_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v have_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n debate_v and_o resolve_v if_o he_o will_v have_v know_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v unto_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a &_o authentical_a and_o further_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_a how_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sense_v and_o right_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v what_o be_v their_o effect_n &_o operation_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentille_n that_o thus_o demand_v question_v these_o doubt_n and_o will_v upon_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o be_v unlearned_a will_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o these_o case_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v to_o have_v make_v his_o repair_n and_o recourse_n unto_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o unto_o her_o final_a determination_n decision_n direction_n instruction_n and_o perpetual_a government_n in_o all_o these_o first_o five_o age_n without_o malapert_v repugnancy_n or_o obstinate_a reply_n if_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o upon_o any_o animosity_n or_o pervicacity_n any_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o that_o time_n either_o for_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n according_a to_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o for_o pervert_v or_o innovate_a de_fw-la novo_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o brain_n in_o any_o the_o least_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v both_o his_o damnation_n be_v by_o all_o hold_v and_o conclude_v for_o certain_a except_o he_o repent_v and_o listen_v yea_o and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n that_o seek_v to_o reclaine_v he_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o hold_v for_o god_n his_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o irrefragable_a since_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n stand_v expect_v what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o loose_v or_o bind_v to_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n or_o to_o release_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o heresy_n according_a unto_o the_o former_a pass_v doom_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o among_o other_o father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o

ecclesiastical_a power_n piety_n purity_n sanctity_n &_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v ask_v first_o how_o this_o so_o visible_a a_o church_n so_o conspicuous_a for_o majesty_n so_o illustrious_a for_o sanctity_n err_v so_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o eclestiall_a verity_n shall_v or_o can_v afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v invisible_a be_v spoil_v of_o her_o dignity_n bereave_v of_o her_o authority_n be_v rob_v of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o loose_v all_o her_o grace_n and_o verity_n or_o how_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n protestant_n principle_n may_v imagine_v this_o but_o this_o over_o throw_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o late_a be_v preserve_v inviolable_o if_o the_o former_a be_v so_o unstable_a or_o from_o who_o can_v we_o suck_v the_o pure_a milk_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o receive_v the_o strong_a food_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o mother_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o tradition_n and_o now_o to_o follow_v this_o heathenish_a and_o irreligious_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o little_a further_o if_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a mention_v visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n if_o this_o i_o say_v have_v thus_o fall_v by_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v than_o this_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n must_v either_o begin_v first_o from_o all_o or_o from_o one_o or_o from_o a_o few_o only_o to_o the_o part_n then_o if_o from_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n nay_o christ_n own_o body_n mystical_a for_o so_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o found_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n propagate_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n water_v continual_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n &_o disperse_v over_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v and_o demand_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o willing_a corruption_n of_o affection_n and_o judgement_n 12._o but_o if_o this_o defection_n vain_o and_o ydle_o suppose_v by_o the_o protestant_n do_v begin_v either_o from_o one_o or_o arise_v from_o a_o few_o private_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o main_n current_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o have_v continue_v and_o lineal_o succeed_v in_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n then_o will_v no_o doubt_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o by_o censure_v and_o condemn_v archbishop_n abbot_n &_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v see_v have_v resist_v &_o several_o punish_v these_o suppose_a noveltye_n and_o new_a fangle_n in_o religion_n and_o true_o albeit_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o conserve_n this_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o pricc_fw-la as_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o bring_v unto_o such_o eminent_a greatness_n at_o this_o very_a time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o in_o all_o humane_a reason_n set_v the_o light_n of_o religion_n apart_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o such_o a_o body_n christ_n his_o body_n with_o such_o a_o vigilant_a senate_n and_o head_n over_o it_o shall_v by_o secret_a stealth_n or_o little_a and_o little_a be_v infect_v corrupt_a poison_a and_o consume_v as_o their_o phrase_n be_v with_o popery_n heresy_n superstition_n or_o innovation_n and_o all_o without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n resist_a and_o complain_v or_o any_o record_n leave_v thereof_o in_o author_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o the_o protestant_n and_o suffer_v their_o religion_n to_o set_v the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v against_o all_o sense_n reason_n faith_n and_o religion_n imagine_v and_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o and_o so_o potent_a a_o body_n so_o fortify_v with_o defence_n by_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o steal_v away_o from_o itself_o and_o from_o god_n also_o as_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v pervert_v corrupt_v conquer_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n make_v babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o city_n of_o satan_n before_o any_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o these_o position_n of_o protestant_n monstrous_a paradox_n strange_a idea_n &_o chimaera_n which_o no_o man_n of_o perfect_a sense_n can_v believe_v 13._o i_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n very_o earnest_a reprehension_n and_o severe_a invective_n against_o the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o imagination_n let_v s._n augustine_n one_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o reverence_n in_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n mouth_n speak_v for_o all_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periji_fw-it hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 101_o o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v propagate_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n consist_v church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v it_o now_o no_o more_o be_v she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o so_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o she_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o see_v lest_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o she_o will_v be_v though_o thou_o be_v not_o 14._o thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o day_n argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v then_o just_a as_o our_o protestant_n do_v now_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n that_o indeed_o that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o afterwards_o it_o perish_v it_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n apostatavit_fw-la perijt_fw-la it_o do_v apostatate_n and_o perish_v except_o only_o in_o the_o people_n who_o only_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n make_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o 15._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o like_a than_o this_o to_o our_o case_n do_v not_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o donatist_n so_o conspire_v together_o that_o a_o man_n can_v distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o voice_n the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n under_o these_o four_o counsel_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n together_o neither_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o confess_v since_o the_o point_n have_v be_v so_o often_o extort_a from_o he_o the_o outward_a lustre_n hierarchy_n government_n and_o authority_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o than_o he_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o donatist_n suit_n &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o in_o that_o perfection_n of_o authority_n as_o than_o it_o be_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o about_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n spring_v up_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v flat_o to_o blaspheme_v with_o the_o same_o donatist_n apostatavit_fw-la perijt_fw-la it_o have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n it_o have_v perish_v which_o speech_n you_o have_v hear_v s._n augustine_n before_o call_v impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la a_o impudent_a voice_n but_o present_o after_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o term_v it_o by_o far_o worse_a epitheton_n as_o blasphemous_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o though_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o for_o the_o better_a impression_n of_o it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n 16._o hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la say_v he_o abominabilem_fw-la &_o detestabilem_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la &_o falsitatis_fw-la plenam_fw-la nulla_fw-la veritate_fw-la suffultam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sapientia_fw-la illuminatam_fw-la nullo_fw-la sale_n conditam_fw-la vanam_fw-la temerariam_fw-la praecipitem_fw-la perniciosamp_fw-mi raevidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 101._o

of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o his_o say_a majesty_n most_o royal_o offer_v to_o follow_v for_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o which_o light_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o bind_a duty_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o take_v this_o small_a labour_n and_o to_o lay_v these_o few_o head_n of_o consideration_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o highness_n most_o wise_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o six_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a contemplation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o now_o have_v handle_v these_o point_n at_o some_o more_o length_n then_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v purpose_v i_o hope_v the_o benignity_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o leave_v the_o reader_n i_o do_v return_n unto_o he_o again_o as_o unto_o my_o most_o dear_o belove_v reverence_v and_o dread_a sovereign_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o prudent_a consideration_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v consider_v of_o 2._o first_o then_o the_o point_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a according_a unto_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n necessity_n and_o consequence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o no_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n no_o wealth_n no_o treasure_n no_o state_n no_o power_n no_o policy_n no_o human_a felicity_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o as_o right_o s._n augustine_n do_v intimate_v and_o for_o that_o your_o majesty_n eternal_a weal_n after_o the_o brief_a and_o transitory_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n depend_v thereof_o i_o can_v but_o most_o humble_o most_o hearty_o and_o most_o dutiful_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o your_o foot_n beseech_v you_o to_o give_v some_o serious_a attendance_n and_o catholic_a attention_n to_o this_o high_a and_o main_n point_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a both_o in_o the_o church_n for_o who_o epitheton_fw-la the_o name_n be_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n invent_v as_o also_o in_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o who_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o name_n describe_v to_o wit_n he_o that_o in_o christian_a religion_n follow_v universality_n and_o not_o singularity_n the_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o part_n ancienty_n and_o novelty_n that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o conserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o not_o invent_v frame_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o late_a time_n 3._o and_o for_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n heresy_n be_v the_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n unto_o catholic_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o part_n to_o itself_o and_o thereby_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o high_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v commit_v upon_o earth_n for_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n under_o pretence_n to_o establish_v heresy_n and_o reform_v faith_n my_o desire_n be_v so_o ardent_a in_o this_o point_n that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v enter_v into_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o as_o almighty_a god_n bear_v wirnesse_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n stand_v more_o near_o my_o hart_n consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o next_o world_n the_o immutable_a weal_n or_o woe_n thereof_o the_o vae_fw-la or_o euge_a that_o each_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o and_o that_o these_o earthly_a princedom_n will_v seem_v but_o shadow_n at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o worthy_a one_o hour_n of_o that_o glory_n or_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o catholic_n religion_n or_o heresy_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o contemplation_n and_o i_o shall_v pray_v almighty_a god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o your_o majesty_n 4._o the_o second_o be_v about_o those_o four_o way_n propose_v by_o your_o majesty_n for_o aver_n catholicisme_n and_o clear_v from_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o admit_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o approve_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o which_o if_o with_o the_o admit_v in_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o propose_v true_a catholic_a sense_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o do_v condemn_v heresy_n but_o the_o importance_n of_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o exposition_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o think_v best_a myself_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o canonical_a or_o not_o canonical_a as_o i_o or_o some_o few_o with_o i_o of_o late_a time_n shall_v please_v to_o prescribe_v or_o to_o admit_v the_o three_o creed_n with_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v best_o allow_v or_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o other_o or_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o father_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o my_o censure_n do_v agree_v with_o scripture_n be_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o my_o own_o judgement_n a_o thing_n most_o opposite_a to_o catholicisme_n and_o proper_a to_o heresy_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v 5._o wherefore_o upon_o my_o knee_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o supplicate_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v in_o effect_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o first_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o as_o from_o the_o church_n the_o three_o as_o from_o a_o private_a man_n but_o yet_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o diverse_a of_o themselves_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o bishop_n and_o have_v voyee_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o same_o these_o man_n be_v they_o that_o examine_v the_o controversy_n determine_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n condemn_a heresy_n a_o athematize_v heretic_n and_o clear_v the_o coast_n of_o all_o these_o wicked_a and_o turbulent_a encumbrance_n which_o seditious_a and_o headstrong_a spirit_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o their_o contention_n 6._o and_o final_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v use_v as_o sanne_n to_o winnow_v his_o corn_n &_o to_o purge_v the_o flore_fw-la of_o his_o church_n separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o eroneous_a doctrine_n from_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a labourer_n as_o not_o the_o least_o weed_n can_v spring_v up_o in_o this_o field_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o careful_a good_a watchman_n and_o faithful_a gardener_n do_v present_o note_v and_o pursue_v the_o same_o until_o it_o be_v either_o root_v out_o or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o as_o branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n suffer_v to_o wither_v away_o and_o to_o consume_v of_o themselves_o for_o proof_n father_n whereof_o we_o may_v allege_v as_o many_o example_n as_o there_o have_v be_v different_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o albeit_o they_o ruffle_v much_o &_o mighty_o for_o the_o time_n and_o have_v often_o great_a prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o favour_n and_o patronize_v they_o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v now_o your_o majesty_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o consume_v in_o time_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o scarce_o remember_v and_o much_o less_o their_o argument_n reason_n proof_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o same_o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o in_o these_o father_n book_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n some_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o we_o shall_v scarce_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n that_o condemn_v these_o man_n and_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n live_v therein_o remain_v ever_o both_o then_o and_o after_o victorious_a and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o still_o by_o succession_n and_o continuation_n the_o same_o church_n have_v come_v down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n &_o one_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o another_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o say_a church_n

high_a ever_o with_o his_o eternal_a protection_n to_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o your_o loyal_a subject_n so_o be_v it_o amen_n the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v a_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n or_o trial_n how_o much_o it_o import_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o no_o heretic_n and_o with_o how_o great_a reason_n his_o majesty_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o royal_a person_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n if_o this_o short_a cut_n of_o our_o transitory_a pilgrimage_n here_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n whereupon_o eternity_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n do_v necessary_o resurrectione_n depend_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o ex_fw-la qualitate_fw-la temporalium_fw-la actionum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la retributionum_fw-la pendeant_fw-la aeternarum_fw-la from_o the_o quality_n of_o temporal_a action_n the_o diversity_n of_o eternal_a retribution_n do_v depend_v if_o god_n secret_a judgement_n towards_o he_o non_fw-la in_o compede_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o pileo_fw-la vertitur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternitate_fw-la aut_fw-la poenae_fw-la aut_fw-la salutis_fw-la as_o ancient_a tertullian_n avouch_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o bondage_n or_o 4._o liberty_n manu-mission_n or_o captivity_n that_o come_v in_o question_n to_o be_v discuss_v before_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n but_o endless_a pain_n or_o interminable_a glory_n if_o this_o never-dying_a life_n or_o everliving_a death_n be_v either_o award_v or_o inflict_v achieve_v or_o incur_v according_a to_o man_n free_a choice_n of_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n catholic_a religion_n or_o heresy_n make_v here_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o malignant_a then_o singular_a be_v the_o importance_n and_o absolute_a necessary_a the_o decison_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o one_o main_n question_n purposely_o move_v to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o catholic_a &_o who_o be_v the_o heretic_n since_o the_o premise_a eternity_n of_o weal_n or_o woe_n bliss_n or_o bale_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o one_o and_o threaten_v to_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o these_o two_o weighty_a precedent_n circumstance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n or_o endless_a pain_n wrought_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n of_o england_n yea_o such_o care_n and_o such_o fear_n and_o such_o zeal_n of_o clear_v himself_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o think_v that_o the_o weighty_a counsel_n of_o tertullian_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n 11_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n cui_fw-la severitati_fw-la declinandae_fw-la patientia_fw-la vel_fw-la liberalitati_fw-la invitandae_fw-la tanta_fw-la obsequij_fw-la diligentia_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la severitas_fw-la comminatur_fw-la aut_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la it_o be_v in_o his_o place_n before_o cite_v infer_v upon_o those_o premise_n which_o go_v before_o that_o be_v for_o avoid_v of_o which_o severity_n and_o invite_v of_o which_o liberality_n our_o obedience_n must_v use_v such_o diligence_n as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v of_o moment_n which_o either_o the_o severity_n do_v treaten_v or_o the_o liberality_n do_v promise_v 3._o hence_o proceed_v that_o worthy_a industry_n use_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o clear_v himself_o from_o that_o foul_a crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o hence_o come_v that_o voluntary_a confession_n concern_v his_o majesty_n religion_n enforce_v he_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o that_o earnest_n and_o serious_a protestation_n viz._n i_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o profession_n and_o of_o that_o hope_n 15_o that_o be_v in_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v i_o be_o such_o a_o catholic_a christian_a as_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o do_v ensue_v the_o protestation_n four_o head_n before_o lay_v down_o a_o sentence_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v stamp_v in_o character_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n that_o it_o may_v be_v everlasting_o remember_v and_o never_o bury_v in_o ash_n of_o oblivion_n and_o if_o word_n 24._o can_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o hart_n must_v needs_o be_v well_o meaning_n and_o sincere_a whence_o such_o word_n proceed_v for_o i_o will_v never_o imagine_v that_o of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v to_o common_a now_o adays_o unum_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la promptum_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la clausum_fw-la sallust_n where_o word_n pass_v as_o coin_a to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o most_o advantage_n of_o the_o speaker_n oh_o what_o great_a pity_n be_v it_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v mislead_v in_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n as_o immediate_o concern_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n welfare_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o religion_n which_o under_o his_o authority_n be_v there_o mantayn_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o in_o particular_a but_o for_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o general_n such_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o they_o who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n have_v high_a authority_n over_o other_o 4._o now_o albeit_o his_o majesty_n do_v upon_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o defer_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o credit_n due_a unto_o they_o unto_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o convenient_a to_o treat_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o my_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o the_o subject_n itself_o but_o yet_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v esteem_v it_o expedient_a for_o sundry_a cause_n to_o premise_v this_o other_o chapter_n concern_v the_o name_n and_o attribute_n nature_n and_o circumstance_n property_n and_o difference_n prerogative_n and_o damage_n of_o be_v a_o catholic_n or_o heretic_n as_o also_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o way_n how_o to_o try_v the_o same_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o address_v certain_a several_a consideration_n which_o do_v ensue_v in_o every_o chapter_n the_o first_o consideration_n concern_v the_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n these_o be_v great_a word_n they_o do_v admit_v a_o twofold_a agree_v signification_n the_o first_o be_v general_a and_o natural_a the_o second_o more_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 6._o touch_v the_o general_a &_o natural_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n they_o import_v as_o much_o as_o universal_a or_o whole_a or_o choice_n or_o chooser_n and_o howsoever_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n and_o superficial_a insight_n they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o may_v agree_v and_o stand_v together_o for_o that_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v whole_a or_o universal_a may_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o election_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v whole_a or_o universal_a yet_o in_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a appropriation_n of_o these_o word_n invent_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o retain_v and_o bring_v into_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o extreme_a opposition_n and_o irreconciliable_a hostility_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o contrary_a nature_n and_o effect_n as_o that_o nothing_o among_o christian_a man_n can_v be_v more_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n no_o not_o light_n &_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n 14._o virtue_n and_o vice_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n god_n and_o beliall_n for_o as_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n religion_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n can_v not_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n can_v not_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o womb_n but_o contend_v together_o whereupon_o rebecca_n complain_v and_o expostulate_v with_o god_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v even_o so_o why_o be_o i_o conceive_v in_o one_o word_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n continual_o 22_o jar_n and_o be_v at_o difference_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n even_o so_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o heretic_n as_o another_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n as_o another_o esau_n and_o jacob_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v never_o dwell_v together_o in_o god_n house_n they_o can_v never_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o womb_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o

use_v his_o own_o election_n sive_fw-la ad_fw-la prescript_n instituendas_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la suscipiendas_fw-la haereses_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o heresy_n or_o a_o follower_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n ascribe_v little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o mislike_v his_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n these_o two_o man_n be_v most_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 11._o the_o first_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v of_o this_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a appropriation_n of_o these_o two_o word_n catholic_a &_o heretic_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heretic_n inspirer_n of_o all_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o the_o very_a first_o intimation_n give_v of_o that_o odious_a and_o pestiferous_a appellation_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o namely_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o those_o who_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v manifest_v among_o you_o which_o manifestation_n tertull._n say_v be_v 9_o mean_v aswell_o of_o those_o tam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o persecutionibꝰ_n steterint_fw-la quam_fw-la quiad_n haereses_fw-la exorbitaverint_fw-la who_o have_v remain_v constant_a in_o persecution_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o decline_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n to_o follow_v heresy_n so_o he_o second_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o 4._o epistle_n to_o titus_n write_v thus_o avoid_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o reprehension_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v as_o damn_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n id_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ac_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quam_fw-la spontanea_fw-la malitia_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr obstinata_fw-la industria_fw-la peccat_fw-la for_o so_o i_o 11._o may_v well_o expound_v it_o that_o be_v he_o sin_v not_o so_o much_o of_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n as_o he_o do_v of_o voluntary_a malice_n and_o obstinate_a industry_n or_o else_o eligit_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la damnatur_fw-la as_o tertullian_n give_v the_o sense_n his_o own_o election_n make_v good_a his_o own_o damnation_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n inveigh_v thus_o against_o heresy_n 6._o &_o heretic_n so_o do_v s._n peter_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v 2._o pet._n 2._o brand_a they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damnable_a heresy_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o for_o such_o as_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swift_a damnation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o another_o place_n immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibidem_fw-la and_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o terrible_a to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n 31_o of_o tertullian_n wish_v we_o to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la correptionem_fw-la non_fw-la post_fw-la disputationem_fw-la adeo_fw-la interdixit_fw-la disputationem_fw-la 16._o correptionem_fw-la designans_fw-la causam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la conveniendi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la unam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_fw-la ne_fw-fr more_fw-mi christiani_n semel_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la testibus_fw-la castigandus_fw-la videretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la castigandus_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la disputandum_fw-la after_o one_o reprehension_n and_o not_o after_o a_o disputation_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o forbid_v disputation_n because_o the_o speak_n with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o reprehension_n and_o this_o only_o once_o because_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a lest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v chastise_v once_o and_o again_o and_o that_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n when_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v because_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n to_o be_v have_v with_o such_o a_o one_o 12._o and_o although_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v use_v two_o or_o three_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 14._o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o though_o s._n paul_n himself_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o willing_o undergo_v the_o imputation_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o term_n of_o sect_n or_o heresy_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o word_n take_v in_o such_o a_o heinous_a signification_n here_o in_o these_o place_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v for_o that_o of_o no_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o sinner_n do_v they_o ever_o pronounce_v so_o grievous_a a_o sentence_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v from_o as_o subvert_v and_o damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n and_o that_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o which_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v nay_o they_o bold_o pronounce_v of_o a_o heretical_a man_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n and_o all_o to_o give_v we_o a_o terrible_a admonition_n to_o beware_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v of_o this_o dreadful_a name_n for_o stir_v up_o my_o former_a brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o beware_v thereof_o but_o much_o more_o to_o decline_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o 13._o as_o for_o the_o word_n catholic_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v first_o reveal_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o common_a creed_n for_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o compose_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o true_a and_o saving-beliefe_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n while_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o abroad_o to_o sow_v the_o sacred_a seed_n of_o evangelicall_a verity_n they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n assemble_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n they_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o never-erring_a spirit_n lay_v down_o the_o form_n thus_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctan_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o holy_a christian_a church_n but_o they_o think_v the_o word_n catholic_a to_o be_v more_o eminent_a significant_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o singular_a care_n providence_n &_o wisdom_n of_o that_o all-seing_a spirit_n that_o undoubted_o inspire_v they_o etc._n &_o guide_v they_o for_o as_o tertull._n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n forseeing_a that_o heresy_n will_v afterwards_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weed_n usual_o do_v among_o the_o pure_a and_o rank_a corn_n foretell_v and_o forewarn_v they_o to_o come_v yea_o point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o some_o heresy_n particular_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a church_n assembly_n and_o congregation_n they_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o verity_n to_o set_v this_o remarkable_a stamp_n of_o catholic_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a convince_a and_o detect_v of_o all_o heresy_n which_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n be_v once_o set_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o church_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v can_v ever_o fasten_v upon_o this_o title_n and_o since_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o the_o genuine_a description_n of_o catholic_a require_v more_o particular_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v then_o do_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o general_a most_o pertinent_a if_o not_o necessary_a be_v the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n upon_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o better_a exclude_v and_o keep_v forth_o of_o all_o heretical_a and_o particular_a sectary_n whatsoever_o 14._o from_o these_o two_o fountain_n then_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o common_a creed_n original_o flow_v the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o these_o two_o word_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n both_o of_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n both_o be_v particular_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o breathe_v into_o the_o church_n for_o her_o better_a preservation_n as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v the_o very_a consideration_n whereof_o

aught_o effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o make_v great_a esteem_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o entertain_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o be_v high_o to_o reverence_v and_o sincere_o to_o affect_v the_o one_o since_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n as_o also_o to_o detest_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o as_o from_o a_o serpent_n yea_o as_o from_o satan_n that_o first_o seduce_v serpent_n since_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o assure_a damnation_n 15._o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n as_o that_o he_o refer_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o decision_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o these_o word_n and_o their_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n do_v present_o with_o their_o pen_n advance_v the_o most_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a high_a way_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o also_o by_o many_o detestation_n and_o execration_n depress_v the_o other_o as_o the_o very_a path_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n 16._o among_o which_o worthy_n and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n pacianus_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n hier._n for_o his_o holiness_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o one_o sempronianus_fw-la a_o novatian_a heretic_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_a for_o that_o illust_n those_o heretic_n as_o we_o also_o of_o this_o day_n do_v make_v very_o little_a account_n of_o this_o name_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n describe_v at_o large_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o leave_v unto_o we_o this_o name_n or_o rather_o syr-name_n for_o distinguish_v all_o faithful_a christian_n from_o misbeliever_n his_o word_n be_v very_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n ego_fw-la sortè_fw-la ingressus_fw-la populosam_fw-la urbem_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la marcionitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o bechance_v enter_v this_o day_n into_o a_o populous_a city_n and_o find_v there_o some_o call_v marcionite_n some_o apollinarian_o some_o cataphrigian_o some_o novatian_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sect_n all_o call_n themselves_o christian_n i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o syr-name_n i_o shall_v find_v cut_v the_o congregation_n of_o my_o people_n except_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o he_o and_o then_o proceed_v further_o certè_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la mutuat●m_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la sempr._n tantae_fw-la saecula_fw-la non_fw-la cecidit_fw-la certain_o this_o name_n be_v never_o take_v or_o borrow_v of_o man_n that_o have_v not_o fall_v or_o decay_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n and_o universal_a church_n &_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o name_n against_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o conclude_v thus_o quaere_fw-la ab_fw-la haeretico_fw-la nomine_fw-la noster_fw-la populus_fw-la hac_fw-la appellatione_fw-la dividitur_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicus_n nuncupatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o our_o people_n be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o appellation_n from_o all_o heretical_a name_n when_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n verò_fw-la cogneman_n i_o illud_fw-la nuncupat_fw-la istud_fw-la ostendit_fw-la hoc_fw-la prober_fw-la illo_fw-la significor_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n but_o catholic_a be_v my_o syrname_n the_o first_o do_v name_v i_o only_o the_o second_o do_v point_v i_o out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o be_o fignify_v only_o but_o by_o the_o syrname_n of_o catholic_a i_o be_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o i_o be_v a_o christion_n or_o no._n so_o he_o 17._o this_o be_v that_o high_a account_n and_o esteem_v wherein_o that_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n pacianus_n hold_v the_o word_n catholic_a after_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v appropriate_v &_o assume_v this_o distinctive_a appellation_n set_v it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a badge_n or_o cognisance_n upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o every_o member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n reassume_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o effect_n this_o appellatio_fw-la catholici_fw-la congregat_fw-la homogenia_fw-la diss●pat_fw-la heterogenia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o name_n catholic_a make_v a_o conjunction_n unite_n her_o own_o and_o it_o note_v a_o disjunction_n separate_v all_o sectary_n from_o her_o society_n and_o here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n 19_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o the_o false_a this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a mother_n of_o every_o child_n of_o the_o church_n she_o will_v admit_v no_o division_n of_o her_o child_n she_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o for_o catholic_a be_v her_o name_n but_o to_o leave_v s._n pacianus_n and_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o since_o that_o the_o scripture_n require_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o 13._o thing_n shall_v be_v establish_v where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o ordinary_a witness_n may_v stint_v the_o strife_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o tend_v to_o reconciliation_n in_o foro_fw-la saeculi_fw-la how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o extraordinary_a witness_n witness_v judge_n and_o judge_a witness_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n aught_o to_o compromise_n and_o final_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 18._o these_o witness_n consent_v with_o pacianus_n in_o the_o premise_a point_n of_o catholic_a be_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o live_v either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o in_o the_o century_n of_o christian_a religion_n within_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o namely_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n who_o he_o express_o mention_v and_o before_o he_o again_o old_a tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n so_o high_o reverence_v and_o when_o he_o will_v read_v he_o he_o 26._o point_v he_o out_o thus_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la and_o after_o these_o two_o s._n augustine_n who_o ascribe_v so_o much_o and_o that_o as_o he_o think_v worthy_o unto_o this_o name_n catholic_a as_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a motive_n both_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n of_o his_o day_n neither_o do_v this_o great_a doctor_n bare_o affirm_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o credit_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o same_o but_o he_o yield_v a_o substantial_a reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la varias_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o very_a name_n 4._o of_o catholic_a not_o without_o cause_n this_o only_a church_n have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n as_o have_v spring_v up_o again_o the_o same_o father_n positive_o and_o bold_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v that_o name_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o can_v once_o fasten_v upon_o the_o name_n themselves_o or_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a convince_a proof_n against_o all_o adversary_n that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o 19_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n now_o if_o we_o descend_v low_a to_o succeed_v age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v unto_o those_o father_n that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n his_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o harmony_n in_o unity_n such_o uniform_a consent_n in_o judgement_n touch_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_n as_o also_o the_o very_a right_a explication_n of_o that_o unto_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n of_o their_o day_n that_o we_o must_v hence_o necessary_o infer_v that_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o here_o i_o may_v produce_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o namely_o s._n damascen_n oecumenius_n theophilact_n for_o the_o greek_a 1._o p●lgentius_n s._n gregory_n the_o

that_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v the_o catholic_n but_o pursue_v they_o and_o arrest_v they_o of_o sacrilegious_a church-theft_n for_o steal_v this_o title_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o try_v the_o issue_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o present_o as_o guilty_a they_o fly_v away_o renounce_v their_o steal_a title_n and_o so_o it_o return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o maugre_o their_o head_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o this_o restitution_n when_o they_o be_v at_o such_o opposition_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v former_o note_v which_o very_a opposition_n itself_o set_v all_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n a_o part_n do_v evident_o show_v and_o demonstrative_o convince_v unto_o their_o face_n that_o they_o can_v be_v catholic_n indeed_o because_o catholicum_fw-la ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la as_o the_o foresay_a father_n pacianus_n note_v that_o be_v catholic_a in_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v eccles._n every_o where_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o for_o as_o christ_n seamelesse_a coat_n be_v whole_a entire_a and_o undevided_a it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n his_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a our_o observation_n even_o so_o must_v the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o this_o coat_n be_v whole_a entire_a undevided_a and_o one_o in_o itself_o and_o thereupon_o say_v s._n syprian_n possidere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la indumentum_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la scindit_fw-la et_fw-la dividit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o can_v eccles._n never_o possess_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n who_o rent_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 24._o but_o alas_o catholic_a communion_n and_o catholic_a union_n can_v be_v find_v much_o less_o verify_v in_o and_o of_o protestant_a religion_n not_o only_o in_o those_o old_a imagine_a time_n &_o age_n of_o their_o suppose_a primitive_a church_n which_o they_o ridiculous_o and_o impudent_o contra_fw-la scientiam_fw-la contrae_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la do_v challenge_n unto_o themselves_o but_o neither_o in_o these_o very_a age_n wherein_o they_o have_v peep_v out_o of_o chymerian_a nay_o out_o of_o infernal_a darkness_n and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v not_o in_o these_o time_n can_v they_o show_v ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la among_o themselves_o in_o main_n and_o many_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o this_o i_o can_v partly_o speak_v upon_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n during_o which_o time_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v as_o righteous_a judge_n find_v any_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o partly_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o infinite_a book_n write_v by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n upon_o their_o own_o skirt_n ephraim_n against_o manasses_n &_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n &_o both_o against_o judah_n that_o be_v lutheran_n against_o caluinist_n &_o caluinist_n against_o lutheran_n &_o yet_o both_o like_o simeon_n &_o levi_n fratres_n in_o malo_fw-la in_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o can_v join_v hand_n and_o conspire_v against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n verity_n and_o this_o convince_a my_o understanding_n that_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o side_n where_o i_o find_v indeed_o ubtque_fw-la unum_fw-la every_o where_o one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n throughout_o the_o world_n together_o with_o that_o universality_n antiquity_n consent_n and_o succession_n which_o the_o foresay_a vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o good_a old_a monk_n &_o professor_n of_o euangelical_n counsel_n of_o perfection_n that_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n his_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o certain_a sign_n mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n indeed_o and_o this_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o first_o consideration_n about_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n let_v we_o pass_v unto_o the_o second_o the_o second_o consideration_n if_o the_o change_n of_o abraham_n his_o name_n from_o abram_n into_o heretic_n abraham_n be_v full_a of_o mystical_a consolation_n because_o it_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n genes_n 17_o 5._o if_o jacob_n his_o name_n be_v turn_v into_o israel_n be_v fraught_v with_o comfort_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o especial_a reason_n first_o because_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n &_o second_o because_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o man_n genes_n 32._o 28._o o_o then_o how_o comfortable_a and_o how_o amiable_a how_o full_a of_o solace_n &_o heavenly_a delight_n ought_v this_o glorious_a &_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n renown_a name_n of_o catholic_a to_o be_v unto_o we_o since_o it_o confirm_v we_o nay_o assure_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o all_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n comprehend_v all_o true_a believe_a christian_n within_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n procure_v his_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o never_o depart_v without_o a_o blessing_n and_o it_o prevail_v against_o man_n distinguish_v betwixt_o wolf_n and_o sheep_n separate_v all_o false_a worshipper_n from_o the_o true_a believer_n 26._o and_o now_o as_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n begin_n to_o be_v unto_o i_o most_o amiable_a and_o comfortable_a contain_v in_o it_o so_o many_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n and_o be_v so_o high_o repute_v esteem_v and_o commend_v by_o all_o sacred_a antiquity_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n downward_o unto_o our_o time_n though_o sempronianus_fw-la the_o novatian_a heretic_n object_v to_o the_o forename_a father_n pacianus_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n that_o sub_fw-la apostois_n nemo_fw-la catholicus_n vocabatur_fw-la no_o man_n be_v call_v catholic_a under_o the_o apostle_n so_o on_o the_o 1._o other_o side_n compare_v contrary_n together_o quae_fw-la iuxta_fw-la seinuicem_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la illucescunt_fw-la which_o be_v opposite_a be_v the_o clear_a reveal_v i_o consider_v with_o all_o possible_a attention_n that_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v most_o dreadful_a above_o all_o other_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o cham_n accurse_v of_o his_o father_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v there_o be_v genes_n 9_o 25._o then_o the_o heretic_n be_v this_o cham_n accurse_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o anathematise_v of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n this_o be_v benoni_n that_o son_n of_o the_o mother_n sorrow_n as_o rachael_n pronounce_v of_o benjamin_n the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o 18._o come_v from_o her_o womb_n but_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o her_o bosom_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prodierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la 1●_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la permansissent_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifesti_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o us._n but_o here_o by_o they_o be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o word_n the_o horror_n of_o this_o name_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o elizcus_n the_o prophet_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o pottage_n mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es vir_fw-la dei_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n o_o man_n of_o god_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n even_o so_o may_v i_o more_o just_o take_v up_o this_o complaint_n &_o cry_v out_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o against_o all_o heresy_n &_o the_o very_a name_n heretic_n mors_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n &_o destruction_n desolation_n &_o damnation_n in_o this_o very_a name_n 27._o and_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v as_o it_o be_v to_o ponder_v upon_o this_o point_n somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o extend_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o ensue_a consideration_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o so_o near_o as_o it_o do_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v but_o worthy_a of_o our_o weighty_a ponderation_n and_o the_o rather_o will_v we_o the_o more_o deliberate_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n for_o

so_o much_o as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o terrible_a horror_n of_o the_o say_a name_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o common_a and_o to_o much_o use_v familiaryty_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a time_n late_a and_o worse_a day_n which_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n and_o sectary_n as_o that_o each_o one_o common_o call_v the_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o with_o as_o little_a regard_n as_o if_o the_o accustomable_a practice_n of_o call_v heretic_n have_v take_v away_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o real_a feel_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o as_o though_o he_o call_v he_o good_a fellow_n or_o witty_a inventor_n of_o new_a opinion_n which_o among_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o age_n be_v rather_o repute_v for_o a_o pleasant_a jest_n and_o ingenious_a commendation_n then_o for_o that_o which_o in_o sober_a sadness_n set_v all_o atheistical_a scoff_a and_o jest_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n a_o part_n it_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o terrible_a accusation_n and_o dreadful_a charge_n of_o a_o most_o high_a and_o capital_a crime_n commit_v against_o god_n his_o church_n his_o saviour_n and_o all_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 28._o but_o alas_o who_o do_v not_o now_o adays_o delight_n and_o esteem_v himself_o the_o more_o for_o his_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n &_o subtle_a ingeny_n for_o invent_v find_v out_o devise_v frame_v new_a position_n new_a translation_n new_a interpretation_n and_o that_o coin_a &_o stamp_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n thereby_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o impugn_v and_o of_o desperate_a malice_n to_o withstand_v some_o catholic_n point_n of_o ancient_a church_n doctrine_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v he_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v that_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v uniform_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o must_v not_o remove_v ancient_a band_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o must_v reddere_fw-la depositum_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n and_o that_o with_o a_o vehement_a 20._o asseveration_n and_o what_o be_v that_o reddere_fw-la depositum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n excellent_o expound_v it_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la inventum_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitasti_fw-la haereses_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenij_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la privatae_fw-la sed_fw-la publicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la rem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la perductam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la prolatam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la debes_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n non_fw-la ducens_fw-la sed_fw-la sequens_fw-la that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o not_o any_o thing_n invent_v of_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o devise_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o wit_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o matter_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v be_v no_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n no_o master_n but_o a_o scholar_n no_o guider_n but_o a_o follower_n last_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v content_v praf_n himself_o with_o be_v a_o relator_n only_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o author_n otherwise_o his_o position_n will_v prove_v innovation_n private_a invention_n erroneous_a election_n and_o consequent_o heresy_n i_o say_v tell_v he_o all_o this_o and_o what_o more_o you_o can_v devise_v and_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o you_o for_o your_o simplicity_n in_o go_v about_o to_o terrify_v he_o with_o such_o bug_n and_o in_o tie_v his_o spirit_n to_o any_o rule_n of_o church-authority_n since_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o fanatical_o apply_v unto_o his_o spirit_n presume_v it_o to_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o with_o that_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v he_o so_o inspire_v that_o he_o need_v no_o other_o direction_n no_o further_a instruction_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o 8._o account_n that_o he_o make_v of_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o a_o choose_n heretic_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o may_v true_o and_o only_o be_v call_v catholic_a i_o experimental_o find_v another_o kind_n of_o reckon_v make_v of_o both_o these_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n most_o high_o esteem_v the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v and_o fearful_o decline_v the_o other_o as_o the_o origin_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o calamity_n 26._o and_o first_o i_o find_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n they_o assign_v heresy_n for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o species_n 6._o or_o member_n of_o infidelity_n opposite_a to_o christian_a religion_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a &_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a malice_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o evil_a and_o sin_n worse_o and_o more_o damnable_a than_o either_o paganism_n or_o judaism_n not_o for_o that_o all_o heresy_n deny_v more_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o do_v the_o pagan_n or_o jew_n for_o in_o this_o the_o pagan_a i_o sin_v more_o than_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o jew_n common_o more_o than_o a_o heretic_n but_o because_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n which_o once_o they_o receive_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o wilful_o depart_v which_o imply_v more_o malice_n than_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o which_o respect_n their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v more_o grievous_a say_v catholic_a doctor_n then_o be_v either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o whereupon_o be_v infer_v by_o s._n thomas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o a_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 30._o again_o for_o further_a aggravation_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o name_n and_o loud-crying_a sin_n thereby_o signify_v the_o catholic_a divine_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n do_v constant_o and_o with_o uniform_a consent_n aver_v that_o a_o heretic_n discredit_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v loose_v his_o whole_a faith_n and_o habit_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o school_n doctor_n for_o that_o the_o chief_a motive_n or_o formal_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n do_v cred●●di_fw-la believe_v any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n without_o which_o church_n propound_v and_o approve_v nothing_o can_v be_v secure_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n discredit_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o primary_n condition_n in_o belief_n deny_v it_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o belief_n in_o this_o one_o article_n he_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v a_o protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v s._n matthews_n gospel_n he_o can_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o propound_v these_o book_n for_o scripture_n here_o then_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o cause_n of_o belief_n as_o devyne_n do_v term_v it_o which_o if_o once_o it_o be_v deny_v or_o discredit_v in_o any_o one_o article_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v when_o we_o allege_v it_o against_o they_o for_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a then_o can_v it_o not_o hold_v in_o the_o former_a about_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o why_o article_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n have_v no_o divyne_a faith_n at_o all_o about_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o article_n but_o be_v mere_a infidel_n in_o all_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v damn_v say_v they_o not_o only_o as_o choose_v heretic_n believe_v one_o thing_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o as_o unbelieved_n infidel_n devoid_a of_o all_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a commination_n and_o fearful_a distriction_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o see_v it_o substantial_o ground_v and_o so_o orderly_o deduce_v as_o that_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v it_o so_o convince_a my_o understanding_n and_o

place_n of_o his_o body_n as_o there_o be_v several_a wound_n in_o the_o same_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n if_o after_o all_o this_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v leave_v he_o no_o certain_a mean_n or_o infallible_a way_n for_o his_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o discern_v between_o heresy_n and_o catholic_a religion_n 50._o furthermore_o since_o heresy_n as_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a orthodox_n divine_v notify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o choose_v or_o make_v choice_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o to_o adhere_v obstinate_o to_o a_o man_n own_o private_a opinion_n and_o proper_a election_n when_o soever_o different_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o there_o be_v not_o some_o perspicuous_a &_o apparent_a rule_n and_o reason_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o convince_v unto_o each_o belief_n man_n conscience_n and_o understanding_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v heresy_n and_o which_o be_v verity_n which_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v i_o say_v if_o this_o way_n rule_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o most_o clear_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v guide_v himself_o then_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n make_v his_o proper_a choice_n and_o use_v that_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o election_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o moral_a and_o civil_a affair_n permit_v therein_o a_o choice_n to_o his_o free_a will_n why_o may_v he_o not_o choose_v or_o be_v a_o chooser_n which_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n acception_n and_o appropriation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v a_o heretic_n without_o so_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a a_o sin_n as_o heresy_n be_v by_o we_o already_o disclose_v to_o be_v why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v leave_v inexcusable_a for_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o pretend_a ignorance_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n since_o be_v such_o a_o chooser_n or_o heretical_a man_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o and_o brand_v he_o for_o he_o can_v say_v nemo_fw-la corripuit_fw-la as_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n theophilact_n &_o oecumenius_n joint_o expound_v the_o place_n for_o if_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o conviction_n &_o decision_n be_v not_o infallible_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o man_n may_v make_v his_o choice_n but_o this_o particular_a choice_n and_o election_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n and_o private_a judgement_n which_o make_v a_o choosier_n or_o heretical_a man_n be_v severe_o prohibit_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a &_o therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v by_o force_n &_o of_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n that_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o mercy_n wisdom_n equity_n and_o piety_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o some_o evident_a universal_a certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n for_o decide_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o so_o he_o promise_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v thus_o say_v 38._o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a path_n and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o as_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o thus_o he_o prophesy_v and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o he_o perform_v it_o have_v he_o promise_v and_o shall_v not_o he_o make_v it_o good_a have_v he_o speak_v it_o &_o shall_v he_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n atheism_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n may_v 19_o question_v it_o but_o all_o religion_n piety_n and_o christianity_n will_v undoubted_o believe_v the_o same_o 51._o wherefore_o this_o ground_n be_v presuppose_v and_o grant_v as_o a_o chief_a principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o out_o be_v some_o such_o way_n leave_v unto_o we_o whither_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o all_o doubtful_a cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n where_o and_o what_o this_o way_n be_v how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v after_o it_o be_v once_o find_v out_o the_o protestant_a common_o of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o he_o be_v aver_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o infallible_a way_n &_o directory-guid_a and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o in_o my_o conscience_n so_o much_o for_o any_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n sacred_a writ_n as_o he_o will_v false_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v but_o only_a upon_o a_o heretical_a intent_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v thereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o qui_fw-la malè_fw-la agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o his_o 20._o heresy_n fly_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n some_o other_o do_v add_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o perspicuous_a and_o obvious_a unto_o every_o man_n then_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v each_o man_n and_o that_o will_v instruct_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o unto_o all_o truth_n but_o now_o this_o false_o suppose_v and_o imaginary_a spirit_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o spirit_n that_o s._n john_n have_v give_v we_o a_o caveat_n touch_v these_o false_a spirit_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a trick_n of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o heresy_n do_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o the_o lively_a authority_n and_o speak_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v against_o they_o thunder_z out_z that_o terrible_a commination_n threaten_v a_o fearful_a woe_n and_o vengeance_n unto_o all_o private_a lie_v and_o deceyve_a spirit_n vae_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n last_o have_v not_o all_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n &c._n &c._n be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o their_o heresy_n be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o hell_n again_o and_o set_v fresh_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v each_o man_n his_o private_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o vaunt_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n well_o then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o this_o vaunt_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a belie_n and_o presumptuous_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v that_o spirit_n of_o unite_a verity_n a_o spirit_n of_o distract_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o any_o long_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o way_n in_o follow_v every_o man_n his_o own_o spirit_n 52._o and_o now_o for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o follow_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o only_a rule_n and_o sure_a direction_n though_o this_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v grant_v as_o most_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n breathe_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o direction_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o church_n both_o know_v to_o be_v scripture_n &_o right_o interpret_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n voice_n &_o sense_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n sublimity_n fit_v not_o with_o every_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o people_n be_v unlearned_a and_o can_v read_v or_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v much_o less_o those_o learned_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a universal_a &_o infallible_a way_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o discover_v of_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a this_o rule_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o must_v have_v sufficient_a mean_n leave_v for_o their_o salvation_n 53._o but_o here_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o protestant_a object_n that_o howsoever_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o

majesty_n wise_a and_o religious_a hart_n who_o with_o that_o opinion_n may_v have_v make_v herself_o a_o protestant_n &_o thereby_o have_v escape_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trouble_n and_o perhaps_o also_o have_v avoid_v the_o violent_a stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v urge_v upon_o she_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v conceyve_v least_o in_o time_n she_o may_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o i_o mean_v her_o religion_n with_o public_a authority_n 67._o and_o now_o whosoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o i_o remit_v myself_o to_o his_o majesty_n as_o most_o interest_v therein_o both_o in_o honour_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o her_o only_a child_n and_o heir_n &_o chief_a jewel_n in_o the_o world_n evident_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n can_v stand_v as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v either_o in_o reason_n or_o religion_n and_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o as_o have_v little_a care_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o only_o they_o will_v live_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o sensuality_n pass_v the_o time_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o scruple_n or_o repugnant_a conscience_n for_o any_o thing_n atheism_n touch_v religion_n or_o that_o whole_a subject_n and_o this_o if_o i_o take_v not_o my_o aim_n amiss_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o point_n of_o secret_a atheism_n 68_o s._n augustine_n record_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o many_o in_o his_o day_n who_o think_v it_o do_v not_o material_o import_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v donatist_n or_o catholic_n so_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n multi_fw-la say_v he_o nihil_fw-la interest_n vincent_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la parte_fw-la christianus_n sit_v ideo_fw-la permanebant_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o believe_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o in_o what_o side_n or_o part_v each_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a so_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a therefore_o they_o remain_v on_o the_o party_n or_o faction_n of_o donatus_n the_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v therein_o but_o s._n augustine_n vehement_o confute_v this_o false_a pestilent_a and_o indulgent_a persuasion_n aswell_o in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n confident_o teach_v and_o aver_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o heretic_n by_o hold_v any_o one_o error_n obstinate_o against_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o damn_v also_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la morbidum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prawmque_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la si_fw-la correcti_fw-la ut_fw-la sanum_fw-la rectumque_fw-la sapiant_fw-la resistunt_fw-la 5●_n contumaciter_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o foras_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la habentur_fw-la inimici_fw-la those_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v infect_v with_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o believe_v wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n they_o kick_v against_o it_o with_o contumacy_n then_o do_v they_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v for_o enemy_n so_o he_o and_o with_o the_o same_o severity_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n entitle_v ad_fw-la quod-vult-deum_a that_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o one_o heresy_n condemn_v already_o by_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o rise_v afterward_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o believer_n &_o obstinate_a defender_n no_o christian_n catholic_a &_o consequent_o a_o heretic_n &_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v save_v 69._o to_o this_o opinion_n subscribe_v s._n cyprian_n who_o show_v that_o every_o least_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v able_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n that_o adher_v unto_o it_o write_v express_o thus_o beatus_fw-la joannes_n apostolus_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la ullam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la schisma_fw-la discrevit_fw-la sed_fw-la magn._n universos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exijssent_fw-la antichristos_n appellavit_fw-la s._n john_n the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v not_o put_v any_o difference_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n at_o all_o but_o call_v they_o antichrist_n whosoever_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n whatsoever_o 70._o and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v press_v further_o by_o many_o other_o holy_a father_n yea_o strain_v to_o every_o heresy_n be_v it_o but_o in_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o medium_n s._n hierome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o propter_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la aut_fw-la duo_fw-la quae_fw-la contraria_fw-la essent_fw-la fidei_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la eiectas_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la we_o shall_v read_v that_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o or_o two_o word_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_v faith_n 71._o to_o this_o purpose_n conduce_v that_o of_o s._n basill_n register_v by_o theodoret_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o loose_v his_o life_n if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o only_a syllable_n pro_fw-la 17._o desensione_n unius_fw-la syllabae_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v touch_v as_o well_o by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v damn_v that_o hould_v not_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n as_o also_o by_o nazianzen_n when_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n consist_v sometime_o in_o one_o word_n initio_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilcus_fw-la then_o heretic_n who_o run_v whole_o over_o all_o do_v notuill_a stand_n in_o some_o one_o word_n as_o by_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v the_o sincere_a &_o simple_a faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v down_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n so_o severe_a censurer_n be_v all_o those_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o heresy_n 72._o thus_o than_o you_o apparent_o see_v that_o for_o make_v of_o a_o error_n or_o heresy_n damnable_a it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o it_o deny_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n direct_o or_o some_o main_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o the_o first_o old_a heresy_n do_v when_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o well_o explain_v as_o now_o it_o be_v though_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o all_o those_o high_a point_n yea_o &_o of_o misbelief_n almost_o in_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o three_o consideration_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n depend_v more_o of_o malice_n and_o malignity_n damnable_a of_o the_o sinner_n then_o of_o the_o material_a object_n about_o which_o the_o heretic_n err_v for_o that_o he_o sin_v of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n quia_fw-la eligit_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la damnatur_fw-la say_v tertullian_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o wherein_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o else_o as_o s._n leo_n do_v more_o eutich_n large_o give_v the_o gloss_n propria_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la perit_fw-la &_o sua_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la discedit_fw-la in_o sania_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la impietatem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la scit_fw-la perusse_n sectatur_fw-la &_o religiosum_fw-la atque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la putat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la damnatum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o pertinacity_n and_o through_o his_o own_o peculiar_a madness_n depart_v from_o christ_n who_o embrace_v that_o impiety_n which_o he_o know_v have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o hold_v that_o for_o religious_a and_o catholic_n which_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o uniform_a judgement_n of_o ancient_a father_n so_o bless_a leo_n expound_v the_o place_n the_o reason_n follow_v for_o that_o such_o a_o one_o prefer_v himself_o by_o pride_n and_o vanity_n before_o the_o whole_a visible_a and_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n do_v lead_v he_o unto_o whence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n err_v with_o less_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n about_o some_o point_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v sin_v less_o damnable_o than_o another_o that_o err_v in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n but_o with_o more_o malice_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o this_o second_o err_v with_o more_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n which_o corroborate_v the_o

can_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o suit_n yet_o if_o the_o nine_o other_o of_o equal_a worth_n and_o weight_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o suit_n assure_v he_o upon_o their_o learning_n that_o he_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o condemn_v if_o he_o proceed_v therein_o will_v not_o this_o man_n now_o begin_v to_o consider_v more_o serious_o of_o his_o suit_n intend_v of_o his_o right_a pretend_a will_v he_o not_o view_v over_o and_o over_o his_o write_n examine_v all_o his_o evidence_n again_o and_o again_o least_o in_o aspire_v to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o he_o chance_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v undo_v even_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o royal_a banquet_n provide_v for_o your_o princely_a majesty_n here_o be_v a_o princely_a inheritance_n indeed_o a_o incorruptible_a diadem_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o your_o excellency_n this_o banquet_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n as_o that_o of_o assuerus_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a 1._o monarch_n but_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n to_o disclose_v the_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o heavenly_a deity_n &_o divine_a omnipotency_n the_o food_n of_o this_o banquet_n be_v neither_o earthly_a nor_o material_a but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a agnus_n occisus_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la it_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o serve_v on_o this_o table_n nay_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la 28._o futurus_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o ommbus_fw-la it_o be_v almighty_a god_n himself_o who_o will_v then_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v become_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v all_o in_o the_o eye_n for_o our_o vision_n and_o all_o in_o the_o taste_n for_o our_o refection_n and_o all_o in_o the_o touch_n for_o our_o fruition_n all_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o all_o in_o our_o smell_n for_o delectation_n in_o a_o word_n all_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n and_o all_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n deus_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la for_o our_o plenary_a perfection_n 89._o beside_o this_o banquet_n there_o be_v a_o princely_a inheritance_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o crown_n so_o far_o excel_v all_o earthly_a crown_n as_o immortal_a exceed_v mortal_a incorruptible_a corruptible_a in_o a_o word_n as_o far_o as_o god_n excel_v man_n and_o a_o thing_n infinite_a surmount_v a_o thing_n finite_a betwixt_o all_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n and_o be_v there_o not_o cause_n now_o that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v beware_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n that_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o your_o zealous_a and_o religious_a hart_n hereafter_o peruse_v over_o all_o forge_a write_n and_o never_o cease_v search_v until_o you_o have_v find_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n can_v only_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o crown_n of_o immortality_n 90._o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o your_o majesties_n humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n do_v in_o our_o daily_a sigh_n tear_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n beg_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o gracious_a god_n will_v of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n vouchsafe_v so_o to_o inspire_v your_o princely_a hart_n with_o the_o principal_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v once_o at_o the_o least_o come_v to_o make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o the_o course_n that_o you_o be_v in_o now_o concern_v religion_n then_o shall_v you_o easy_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n then_o shall_v you_o disclose_v the_o poison_a and_o invenomed_a drug_n of_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n whereby_o they_o will_v insect_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o princely_a person_n suspect_v no_o guile_n fear_v no_o such_o treachery_n and_o that_o to_o your_o everlasting_a destruction_n last_o then_o shall_v you_o descry_v how_o false_a and_o counterfeit_v their_o evidence_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o hold_v plea_n for_o the_o foresay_a princely_a inheritance_n whereunto_o your_o noble_a person_n be_v interest_v 91._o your_o majesty_n be_v bear_v among_o the_o protestant_n as_o s._n augustine_n compassionate_o complain_v of_o diverse_a bear_v among_o the_o donatist_n &_o thereby_o you_o can_v not_o but_o receive_v that_o impression_n that_o be_v infuse_v and_o instill_v into_o you_o by_o your_o first_o educator_n and_o thereby_o you_o have_v be_v make_v as_o i_o trust_v rather_o credens_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la then_o haereticus_fw-la as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n your_o majesty_n be_v earnest_a now_o against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v i_o myself_o too_o once_o and_o so_o be_v s._n augustine_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o manichean_a and_o so_o be_v that_o great_a apostle_n s._n paul_n persuade_v himself_o no_o doubt_n that_o he_o ought_v yea_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n persecute_v that_o 9_o way_n of_o christian_a profession_n until_o god_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n &_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o erroneous_a course_n wherein_o he_o then_o be_v 92._o and_o now_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o least_o viz._n that_o so_o many_o of_o your_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n man_n of_o considerable_a birth_n worth_n and_o quality_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o that_o have_v spend_v much_o precious_a time_n and_o have_v be_v content_a to_o exhaust_v their_o patrimony_n in_o your_o noble_a university_n and_o all_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o learning_n and_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n these_o man_n i_o say_v have_v now_o just_a reason_n to_o expect_v some_o preferment_n with_o other_o their_o equal_n after_o their_o long_a wearisome_a labour_n &_o endeavour_n will_v not_o so_o sudden_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o in_o this_o point_n of_o religion_n forgo_v all_o future_a hope_n and_o fortune_n abandon_v country_n kith_n and_o kin_n expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o temporal_a difficulty_n and_o loss_n england_n and_o that_o without_o constraint_n of_o any_o even_o voluntary_o and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blond_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o innocent_a life_n for_o their_o resolution_n make_v concern_v religion_n all_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v be_v it_o not_o that_o a_o high_a hand_n than_o human_a even_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o evident_a truth_n when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n so_o to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o thick_a of_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n to_o show_v they_o the_o only_a and_o alone_o save_v catholic_a truth_n and_o church_n as_o also_o to_o frame_v their_o will_n and_o inflame_v their_o affection_n to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n thereunto_o notwithstanding_o any_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o 93._o alas_o my_o dread_a sovereign_n what_o be_v rome_n to_o we_o english_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o mind_v it_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o shall_v much_o affect_v it_o or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o high_o honour_v he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o rome_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a faith_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v it_o not_o that_o this_o convert_v our_o island_n this_o church_n first_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o our_o island_n this_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n repair_v renew_v and_o continue_v the_o decay_a faith_n in_o our_o island_n in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v as_o beam_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o bough_n violent_o break_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n as_o eccles_n channel_n &_o stream_n divide_v from_o their_o fountain_n which_o must_v needs_o dry_v up_o wither_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n my_o liege_n lord_n that_o rome_n be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o honour_v by_o we_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n so_o receive_v of_o us._n this_o be_v may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o sudden_a change_n and_o constant_a resolution_n in_o

region_n 94._o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v not_o just_o offend_v the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n let_v heaven_n tribunal_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o we_o must_v against_o all_o detraction_n and_o calumniation_n of_o our_o unjust_a adversary_n plead_v it_o also_o before_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o same_o change_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v i_o hope_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o your_o majesty_n and_o with_o this_o hope_n will_v i_o for_o this_o time_n again_o dutiful_o depart_v from_o your_o highness_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o examine_v now_o in_o particular_a the_o four_o head_n most_o prudent_o and_o religious_o propose_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o your_o majesty_n the_o god_n of_o solomon_n inspire_v into_o your_o princely_a breast_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o make_v your_o majesty_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o left_a the_o right_a and_o the_o wrong_n catholic_a religion_n and_o heretical_a innovation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o of_o your_o subject_n that_o serve_v god_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o not_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o treat_v the_o first_o head_n touch_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o try_v all_o of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a which_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o holy_a scripture_n among_o those_o principal_a ground_n serious_o acknowledge_v and_o confident_o yet_o religious_o aver_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o england_n for_o testify_v &_o convince_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a king_n and_o no_o heretic_n the_o first_o in_o place_n and_o order_n of_o method_n if_o we_o due_o respect_v the_o inestimable_a weight_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o heavenly_a subject_n be_v zealous_o assever_v by_o his_o royal_a person_n in_o these_o very_a word_n follow_v to_o wit_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n doubt_v i_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 36._o i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v which_o pious_a assertion_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o for_o my_o part_n believe_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o far_o from_o i_o to_o imagine_v otherwise_o of_o my_o sovereign_n in_o entertain_v any_o the_o least_o sinister_a opinion_n or_o suspicion_n but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o full_a consent_n and_o assent_v unto_o all_o god_n his_o sacred_a writ_n which_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reverence_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o other_o as_o here_o he_o say_v distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_n as_o write_n compile_v by_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o such_o as_o are_z secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la and_o not_o canonical_a or_o sufficient_a for_o so_o be_v his_o majesty_n 36._o word_n whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o his_o majesty_n do_v piousty_a i_o doubt_v not_o and_o with_o great_a discretion_n in_o his_o sense_n aver_v 2._o but_o yet_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o employ_v myself_o somewhat_o serious_o in_o my_o private_a meditation_n and_o most_o secret_a silence_n about_o this_o subject_n many_o difficulty_n occur_v &_o diverse_a be_v the_o consideration_n that_o present_v themselves_o unto_o i_o as_o my_o mind_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o earnesty_n bend_v about_o this_o business_n and_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o impart_v unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o ensue_v the_o first_o consideration_n and_o first_o if_o this_o be_v all_o &_o that_o on_o scripture_n behalf_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v &_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a catholic_a but_o a_o frank_a and_o ingenious_a catholic_a acknowledgement_n to_o assent_v unto_o and_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o deem_v for_o canonical_a in_o our_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n to_o judge_v it_o agreeable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o our_o own_o private_a imagination_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n betwixt_o all_o party_n never_o so_o opposite_a &_o different_a in_o opinion_n may_v easy_o no_o doubt_n surcease_v and_o speedy_o without_o either_o further_a delay_n or_o difficulty_n be_v accord_v for_o that_o all_o side_n and_o party_n do_v free_o and_o voluntary_o offer_v to_o profess_v this_o point_n and_o that_o as_o i_o very_o think_v from_o their_o heart_n 4._o but_o alas_o this_o be_v neither_o all_o nor_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o all_o all_o be_v but_o we_o deem_v and_o we_o judge_v this_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o but_o that_o which_o mar_v all_o &_o that_o in_o the_o very_a main_a point_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o and_o that_o be_v proper_a choice_n private_a election_n which_o we_o know_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o treat_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o consequent_o this_o main_n ground_n of_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o from_o ourselves_o take_v and_o thus_o lay_v for_o avoid_v of_o heresy_n open_v the_o very_a main_n gap_n unto_o all_o heresy_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v here_o though_o now_o with_o no_o small_a grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n i_o do_v remember_v it_o liberal_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o some_o year_n together_o when_o i_o frame_v religion_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n proper_a invention_n and_o private_a gloss_n as_o himself_o all_o sectary_n usual_o do_v i_o be_v so_o hearty_o affect_v sincere_o as_o i_o think_v delight_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o allure_a consideration_n and_o best_a please_a persuasion_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n alone_o who_o sole_a authority_n i_o seem_v to_o myself_o then_o to_o follow_v and_o no_o other_o humane_a or_o terrene_a motive_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o as_o i_o receive_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o much_o more_o ought_v i_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sense_n as_o i_o think_v myself_o more_o then_o half_a in_o heaven_n when_o god_n know_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o tumble_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n think_v this_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o of_o all_o other_o way_n the_o most_o infallible_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v thereby_o 5._o and_o be_v in_o this_o peremptory_a presume_a vein_n and_o strain_n of_o scripture_n to_o add_v as_o it_o be_v fuel_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o my_o strong_a conceit_a imagination_n i_o often_o time_n remember_v and_o with_o wonderful_a admiration_n repeat_v yea_o reiterated_a again_o and_o again_o that_o animous_a courageous_a heroical_a sentence_n and_o speech_n of_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a fortitude_n as_o to_o i_o it_o then_o seem_v of_o luther_n himself_o who_o allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o contemn_v all_o other_o proof_n thus_o triumphant_o insult_v over_o king_n henuy_v the_o eight_o hic_fw-la sto_z hic_fw-la sedeo_fw-la hic_fw-la glorior_fw-la hic_fw-la triumpho_fw-la 1._o hic_fw-la insulto_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o do_v glory_n here_o i_o do_v triumph_n here_o i_o do_v insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n henriciste_n and_o sophiste_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n much_o more_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a luther_n god_n his_o word_n be_v above_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o as_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n and_o a_o thousand_o king_n henry_n church_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v err_v nor_o deceive_v but_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v so_o he_o 6._o and_o true_o this_o bold_a kind_n of_o free_a speech_n affect_v i_o very_o much_o as_o then_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o simple_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a confidence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o feel_v and_o perceive_v some_o part_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o myself_o at_o that_o time_n which_o bring_v i_o also_o to_o this_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v forth_o of_o scripture_n or_o can_v make_v but_o the_o least_o show_n of_o word_n and_o warrant_v for_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a book_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sense_n that_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o can_v not_o possible_o no_o not_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v control_v the_o same_o spirit_n also_o do_v i_o observe_v in_o many_o other_o of_o

prove_v that_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o elect_v only_o which_o be_v another_o erroneous_a position_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o prove_v large_o by_o s._n augustine_n to_o have_v be_v bad_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n their_o brother_n but_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o do_v produce_v &_o interpret_v those_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 3._o to_o wit_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o bring_v up_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o last_o of_o the_o weed_n and_o good_a corn_n command_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o grow_v together_o upon_o which_o place_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o give_v the_o gloss_n thus_o in_o extremo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la urenda_fw-la flammis_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la condenda_fw-la horreis_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o damnation_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n granary_n all_o these_o place_n and_o many_o more_o both_o s._n augustine_n s._n leo_n &_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v promiscuous_o mix_v in_o the_o church_n together_o do_v our_o protestant_n follow_v these_o exposition_n 57_o three_o my_o foresay_a author_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o prove_v of_o a_o three_o assertion_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o be_v opposite_a unto_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o perish_v this_o public_a and_o visible_a church_n grant_v once_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o fail_v or_o ever_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o prove_v of_o which_o assertion_n he_o allege_v sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n far_o different_a for_o interpretation_n from_o the_o protestant_n sense_n his_o word_n be_v that_o church_n say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o of_o all_o nation_n he_o mean_v the_o catholic_a be_v it_o not_o now_o ●01_n have_v it_o perish_v they_o say_v so_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o she_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o this_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a voice_n full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsity_n sustain_v by_o no_o truth_n illuminate_v by_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a temerarious_a precipitate_a and_o pernicious_a be_v prevent_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o do_v he_o cyte_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o exposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n bring_v once_o collect_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o place_v upon_o the_o open_a hill_n and_o mount_v of_o this_o world_n and_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o can_v never_o possible_o vanish_v away_o again_o or_o fall_v from_o christ_n as_o protestant_n do_v false_o charge_v the_o mother_n roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v to_o expound_v these_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v but_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v whether_o be_v a_o luther_n or_o a_o calvin_n or_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v follow_v or_o which_o church_n he_o or_o this_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o go_v near_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o expound_v these_o scripture_n for_o certain_a i_o be_o their_o exposition_n vary_v and_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 58._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v i_o proceed_v in_o disclose_v this_o great_a doctor_n and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n s_o austin_n his_o judgement_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n concern_v catholic_n all_o controversy_n or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o say_a father_n be_v no_o less_o perspicuous_a and_o copious_a then_o as_o if_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o a_o earwitness_n of_o all_o point_n now_o controvert_v he_o have_v write_v in_o these_o very_a day_n of_o sirife_n among_o us._n and_o either_o this_o be_v or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o worthy_a doctor_n to_o tax_v and_o prescribe_v against_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n of_o our_o time_n as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n who_o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n surcharge_v and_o false_o traduce_v of_o heresy_n what_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n can_v deliver_v and_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n more_o resolute_o than_o he_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o irrefragable_o both_o by_o the_o allegation_n and_o exposition_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o namely_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v unto_o he_o either_o 5._o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o whereupon_o this_o great_a doctor_n infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o &_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o so_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n do_v also_o apply_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o purge_a fire_n to_o remain_v for_o some_o sin_n or_o bad_a work_n in_o the_o 26._o next_o life_n and_o these_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v purgatory_n deliver_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o oftentimes_o reiterated_a in_o his_o work_n be_v never_o reprehend_v by_o any_o as_o false_a nor_o the_o father_n tax_v as_o teach_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o doubtless_o he_o can_v never_o have_v escape_v have_v his_o assertion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v erroneous_a live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n who_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o zeal_n to_o have_v both_o match_v he_o and_o confute_v he_o have_v he_o swerve_v in_o aught_o from_o sound_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o present_a church_n and_o consequent_o purgatory_n be_v then_o hold_v for_o no_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v abundant_o prove_v in_o many_o other_o point_n both_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o like_a antiquity_n learning_n and_o sanctity_n 59_o final_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o main_n chapter_n and_o treatise_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v this_o that_o not_o all_o believe_a of_o scripture_n nor_o appeal_n consideration_n unto_o scripture_n nor_o sense_v of_o scripture_n nor_o presume_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n catholic_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v forth_o of_o s._n bernard_n many_o man_n presume_v of_o god_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o consequent_o take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v their_o own_o spirit_n exposition_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o some_o when_o they_o err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o follow_v scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n so_o s._n augustine_n observe_v 60._o three_o other_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n make_v of_o christ_n gospel_n man_v gospel_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o devil_n gospel_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o former_a heretic_n pretend_v to_o urge_v and_o build_v upon_o scripture_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o these_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n upon_o a_o false_a confidence_n think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v for_o they_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o for_o let_v these_o scripturian_o be_v but_o mark_v let_v they_o be_v unmask_v that_o be_v as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 36._o excellen_o deliver_v the_o observation_n against_o they_o let_v not_o only_o their_o say_n but_o their_o meaning_n not_o their_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v note_v than_o their_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v detect_v their_o madness_n disclose_v their_o lyrinensis_n new_a poison_n vent_v forth_o their_o profane_a novelty_n reveal_v then_o the_o hedge_n shall_v be_v cut_v than_o the_o bound_n of_o father_n shall_v be_v translate_v than_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v violate_v and_o the_o church_n position_n cancel_v hitherto_o vincentius_n 61._o the_o only_a way_n then_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a catholic_a indeed_o if_o

papae_fw-la vobis_fw-la recitatis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vestrisvocibuspijque_fw-la preconijs_fw-la sancto_fw-la vestro_fw-la capiti_fw-la vos_fw-la exhibueritis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ignara_fw-la est_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la totius_fw-la fidei_fw-la ceterorumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la beatum_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolum_n extitisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o this_o holy_a and_o venerable_a synod_n that_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a pope_n celestine_n you_o have_v exhibit_v and_o show_v yourselves_o by_o your_o holy_a applause_n and_o praise_n as_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o your_o holy_a head_n for_o your_o beatitude_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n this_o &_o much_o more_o speak_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o i_o pretermit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o those_o great_a bishop_n that_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o zealous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n as_o the_o heretic_n slander_n it_o a_o point_n very_o considerable_a and_o remarkable_a in_o my_o opinion_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n 49._o out_o of_o the_o 4._o council_n gather_v at_o chalcedon_n under_o chalcedom_n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a a_o man_n of_o singular_a holiness_n wonderful_a learning_n famous_a for_o miracle_n renown_v through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n about_o this_o council_n i_o say_v i_o may_v produce_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a ponderation_n especial_o about_o the_o say_a supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n profess_v challenge_v practise_v most_o evident_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o council_n for_o first_o lucentius_n legate_n and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o send_v from_o s._n leo_n in_o that_o council_n utter_v free_o these_o word_n judicij_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nempe_fw-la dioscorum_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la 1._o nec_fw-la personam_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la haberet_fw-la subrepsit_fw-la &_o synodum_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la sine_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quod_fw-la ritè_fw-la numquam_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la licuit_fw-la dioscorus_n must_v needs_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o when_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o invest_v with_o any_o lawful_a power_n of_o judge_v and_o umpiring_a he_o creep_v and_o steal_v in_o &_o dare_v gather_v a_o synod_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v never_o right_o nor_o can_v be_v lawful_o do_v 50._o and_o paschasius_fw-la another_o legate_n in_o the_o same_o council_n add_v sed_fw-la de_fw-la he_o esse_fw-la regulas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la instituta_fw-la ibidem_fw-la but_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o mean_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o father_n so_o far_o he_o 51._o second_o i_o observe_v that_o every_o where_o almost_o throughout_o this_o council_n pope_n leo_n be_v there_o style_v vniversalis_fw-la &c_n episcopus_fw-la et_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la magnae_fw-la romae_fw-la universal_a bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n also_o he_o be_v call_v universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopꝰ_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o three_o action_n it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o of_o pope_n leo_n his_o legate_n dioscorun_n nunc_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenet_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la leonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o your_o holiness_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o most_o holy_a leo_n and_o yet_o again_o petimus_fw-la vestram_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la qui_fw-la habes_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la habetis_fw-la locum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la papae_fw-la leonis_fw-la promulgare_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la &_o regulis_fw-la insitam_fw-la contra_fw-la cum_fw-la proffer_v sententiam_fw-la we_o do_v request_v your_o holiness_n which_o have_v or_o rather_o who_o have_v for_o they_o be_v three_o legate_n to_o wit_n paschasius_fw-la lucentius_n and_o caelius_n bonifacius_n that_o you_o will_v in_o the_o place_n of_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n promulgate_v against_o he_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o afterwards_o when_o they_o come_v to_o subscribe_v against_o dioscorus_n for_o his_o condemnation_n first_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a three_o legate_n of_o s._n leo_n do_v subscribe_v in_o these_o word_n paschasius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lylibetanae_n vice_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la venet._n atque_fw-la apostolici_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la papae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la leonis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la praesidens_fw-la in_fw-la dioscoridamnationem_fw-la consensu_fw-la universalis_fw-la concilij_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la i_o paschasius_fw-la bishop_n of_o lylibaeum_n in_o sicilia_n in_o behalf_n or_o steed_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n pope_n leo_n preside_v over_o this_o holy_a synod_n have_v subscribe_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n so_o he_o and_o after_o he_o subscribe_v immediate_o the_o other_o two_o roman_a legate_n and_o then_o again_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v and_o observe_v in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o particular_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o six_o action_n where_o the_o bishop_n name_n and_o bishop_n be_v record_v be_v above_o six_o hundred_o as_o have_v be_v say_v my_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o and_o will_v the_o protestant_n allow_v this_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o receive_v this_o council_n with_o the_o rest_n 52._o but_o beside_o this_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o council_n i_o fall_v upon_o sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o inforce_v i_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o canon_n themselves_o the_o 16._o canon_n have_v these_o council_n word_n virginem_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la coniungi_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la secisse_fw-la inventifuerint_fw-la sint_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v dedicate_v herself_o to_o god_n as_o neither_o for_o monk_n to_o marry_v and_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v so_o let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v this_o currant_n doctrine_n in_o england_n or_o be_v this_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o council_n 53._o another_o point_n that_o i_o cast_v my_o eye_n and_o bend_v my_o mind_n somewhat_o serious_o upon_o be_v the_o 24._o canon_n of_o the_o same_o foresay_a council_n and_o it_o lie_v thus_o quae_fw-la semel_fw-la voluntate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la monasteria_fw-la &_o res_fw-la ad_fw-la ●as_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la seruari_fw-la ipsis_fw-la monasterijs_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la neque_fw-la ulterius_fw-la ea_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la saecularia_fw-la habitacula_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la permiserint_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la subiaceant_fw-la his_fw-la condemnationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la canon_n constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o monastery_n that_o be_v once_o consecrate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v perpetual_o remain_v monastery_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o we_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o that_o they_o can_v any_o more_o be_v make_v secular_a habitation_n &_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v permit_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v shall_v undergo_v the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v inflict_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o canon_n and_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o i_o very_o hard_a to_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o modern_a practice_n of_o england_n where_o monastery_n be_v turn_v into_o secular_a use_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o threat_n here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o general_a council_n as_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v wherefore_o here_o also_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o parliament_n do_v admit_v this_o council_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o easy_o yield_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o restore_v the_o monastical_a land_n and_o house_n unto_o those_o religion_n use_v again_o whereunto_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o will_v remain_v with_o the_o name_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o council_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o last_o head_n of_o his_o majesty_n offer_n the_o five_o chapter_n concern_v the_o admittance_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o head_n

they_o do_v interpret_v irenaeus_n his_o meaning_n that_o he_o understand_v only_o by_o tradition_n write_v doctrine_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o write_n of_o father_n even_o in_o this_o very_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a doctrine_n of_o christian_n catholic_n religion_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o fast_o shed_v blood_n of_o her_o martyr_n and_o doctor_n 51._o another_o point_n also_o offend_v they_o much_o which_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o great_a merit_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o martyrdom_n the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n do_v in_o all_o their_o write_n exalt_v de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la say_v they_o nimis_fw-la honorificè_fw-la sentire_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n begin_v to_o think_v too_o glorious_o of_o martyrdom_n belike_o these_o same_o good_a fellow_n never_o mean_v that_o their_o finger_n shall_v ache_v for_o christ_n or_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o they_o say_v of_o holy_a s._n ignatius_n that_o constant_a martyr_n ignatius_n in_o epistolis_fw-la valde_fw-la periculosè_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la martyrij_fw-la merito_fw-la ignatius_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v speak_v very_o dangerous_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o martyrdom_n also_o they_o do_v check_v the_o same_o saint_n and_o holy_a martyr_n for_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o martyrdom_n &_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n of_o rome_n he_o cry_v out_o sinite_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la esca_fw-la sim_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la possim_fw-la christum_fw-la promereri_fw-la suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o food_n of_o beast_n and_o thereby_o promerit_v to_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o what_o so_o great_a peril_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a fpistle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n his_o grace_n all_o the_o fortitude_n which_o he_o expect_v for_o this_o combat_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o merit_n of_o enjoy_v god_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o say_a grace_n of_o his_o master_n and_o so_o do_v the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n if_o malice_n and_o envy_n can_v suffer_v the_o protestant_n to_o see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o 52._o but_o they_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o frequent_v use_v of_o another_o phrase_n in_o three_o distinct_a epistle_n to_o wit_n saint_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o policarpe_n pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la ego_fw-la afficiar_fw-la quando_fw-la christum_fw-la meruero_fw-la adipisci_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v come_v a_o intercessor_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o i_o shall_v deserve_v to_o obtain_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o word_n as_o you_o see_v be_v not_o only_o express_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o singular_a merit_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o also_o insinuate_v the_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n depart_v unto_o the_o next_o life_n for_o their_o friend_n leave_v behind_o they_o upon_o earth_n as_o have_v not_o aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a bliss_n 53._o and_o final_o not_o to_o go_v any_o further_a they_o quarrel_n also_o with_o the_o say_v ignatius_n about_o the_o merit_n and_o praise_n of_o virginity_n virginity_n as_o diverse_a heretical_a caluinist_n have_v late_o do_v in_o oxford_n ex_fw-la ignatij_fw-la epistolis_fw-la apparet_fw-la say_v they_o homines_fw-la iam_fw-la tum_fw-la paulò_fw-la impensiùs_fw-la coepisse_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la statum_fw-la it_o appear_v out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o even_o then_o man_n begin_v more_o earnest_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n wherefore_o they_o give_v sundry_a example_n as_o namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la antichenos_n virgin_n videant_fw-la cui_fw-la se_fw-la consecrarint_fw-la let_v virgin_n consider_v unto_o who_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themseleve_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la tharsenses_n eas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o virginitate_fw-la sunt_fw-la honorate_v sicut_fw-la sacras_fw-la christi_fw-la honour_n those_o that_o live_v in_o virginity_n as_o the_o sacred_a of_o christ._n so_o excellent_a a_o opinion_n have_v this_o holy_a father_n &_o martyr_n in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o thè_z primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n so_o little_o esteem_v now_o by_o protestant_n 54._o all_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n then_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o freewill_n good_a work_n possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n external_a christian_a sacrifice_n tradition_n and_o rite_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n merit_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o state_n of_o virginity_n to_o pretermit_v sundry_a other_o article_n as_o overlong_o to_o be_v handle_v here_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v avouch_v by_o the_o principal_a father_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o that_o in_o our_o defence_n against_o the_o protestant_n 55._o and_o howsoever_o the_o magdeburgian_o go_v about_o to_o discredit_v these_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o author_n call_v age_n they_o incommodas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la naevos_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la patrum_fw-la incommodious_a opinion_n blot_n stubble_n and_o error_n in_o the_o father_n yet_o seem_v this_o only_a reason_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o heretical_a insolency_n in_o their_o condemn_v these_o father_n for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v and_o if_o it_o can_v let_v the_o protestant_n speak_v that_o the_o say_v father_n be_v ever_o tax_v or_o condemn_v for_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o church_n or_o other_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n or_o of_o any_o age_n afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o until_o luther_n profane_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n break_v forth_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o make_v way_n for_o heretical_a insolency_n to_o bark_v against_o orthodoxal_a antiquity_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o second_o age_n let_v we_o now_o pass_v to_o see_v how_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a the_o three_o age_n be_v unto_o the_o second_o for_o by_o this_o lineal_a and_o personal_a descent_n of_o doctor_n and_o century_n we_o shall_v evident_o and_o infallible_o discover_v how_o in_o all_o time_n age_n and_o person_n the_o business_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o carry_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o three_o age._n 56._o concern_v this_o three_o age_n wherein_o be_v doctor_n tertullian_n origen_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cyprianus_n methodius_n and_o many_o other_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o pretermit_v the_o magdeburgian_o do_v begin_v with_o this_o preface_n both_o complain_v and_o tax_v quò_fw-la longiùs_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la recessum_fw-la est_fw-la eòplus_fw-la stipularum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la puritate_fw-la accessit_fw-la the_o further_a of_o that_o we_o go_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o chaff_n do_v grow_v into_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o have_v go_v but_o one_o age_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o last_o be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o last_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o chaff_n they_o complain_v of_o but_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o complain_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o point_n of_o chaff_n reiterated_a and_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n to_o wit_n about_o free_a will_n and_o good_a work_n perfection_n of_o life_n possibility_n of_o commandment_n sacrifice_n tradition_n rite_n angel_n supremacy_n merit_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o virginity_n for_o all_o these_o head_n they_o do_v show_v in_o their_o several_a title_n of_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v continue_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n but_o furthermore_o they_o do_v also_o show_v and_o complain_v of_o other_o article_n explayn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o three_o age_n in_o behoof_n of_o the_o modern_a catholic_a religion_n much_o more_o abundant_o than_o before_o as_o for_o example_n they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o this_o deinceps_fw-la age_n angelosinuocandos_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n who_o set_v down_o also_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o pray_v and_o invocate_a upon_o angel_n to_o wit_n veni_fw-la angelo_n suscipe_fw-la sermone_fw-la conver_n sum_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la pristino_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v angel_n and_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v convert_v ezechielen_n from_o his_o error_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v neither_o be_v this_o ever_o reprehend_v in_o origen_n or_o number_v among_o his_o error_n and_o consequent_o this_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o form_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n before_o

appertain_v to_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o concur_v with_o such_o man_n to_o such_o designment_n god_n have_v permit_v they_o for_o our_o sin_n &_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o thousand_o else_o that_o have_v perish_v and_o be_v to_o perish_v thereby_o but_o any_o concourse_n of_o he_o to_o such_o man_n intention_n no_o pious_a mind_n can_v yield_v unto_o 14._o for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o action_n of_o these_o seditious_a man_n in_o draw_v his_o majesty_n infancy_n by_o so_o turbulent_a &_o wicked_a mean_n from_o the_o union_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o all_o his_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n profess_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o god_n never_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v his_o noble_a ancestor_n by_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v work_v and_o achieve_v throughout_o all_o those_o age_n so_o many_o notorious_a work_n of_o christian_a piety_n as_o perhaps_o by_o no_o nation_n more_o and_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o live_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n deprive_v of_o true_a faith_n infect_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n deceive_v with_o false_a sacrament_n be_v no_o member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o cast_v out_o from_o his_o face_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o delusion_n scorn_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o doubt_n temerarious_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v or_o affirm_v 15._o wherefore_o most_o noble_a and_o renown_a prince_n all_o and_o sovereign_n i_o do_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o dutiful_a zeal_n of_o a_o love_a devote_a subject_n exhibit_v this_o humble_a petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n but_o also_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n entreat_v that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n if_o not_o to_o entertain_v and_o cherish_v yet_o not_o to_o persecute_v that_o religion_n wherein_o your_o ancestor_n have_v live_v so_o honourable_o and_o pious_o for_o that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o persecute_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o your_o majesty_n princely_a nature_n i_o know_v persecutor_n can_v but_o abhor_v the_o hateful_a name_n of_o persecution_n and_o violent_a proceed_n as_o well_o know_v out_o of_o your_o own_o great_a prudence_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o durable_a or_o more_o subject_a to_o hatred_n and_o malediction_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o common_a to_o so_o many_o other_o great_a prince_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o near_a of_o your_o royal_a blood_n as_o all_o man_n see_v it_o be_v 16._o but_o the_o very_a fundamental_a reason_n indeed_o be_v that_o this_o catholic_n religion_n be_v no_o novelty_n or_o innovation_n but_o that_o whereunto_o your_o majesty_n realm_n be_v first_o convert_v from_o paganism_n when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n &_o whereunto_o they_o yield_v their_o obedience_n promise_v subjection_n submit_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n profess_a constancy_n therein_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o now_o then_o in_o any_o justice_n can_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v so_o solemn_o sow_v root_v and_o so_o general_o admit_v so_o long_o and_o faithful_o contive_v so_o firm_o ground_v so_o deliver_v and_o so_o commend_v by_o our_o father_n to_o this_o their_o posterity_n if_o all_o our_o great_a grandfather_n and_o ancient_a predecessor_n be_v alive_a again_o may_v they_o not_o as_o lawful_o be_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v now_o for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o themselves_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n use_v throughout_o christendom_n at_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o not_o only_o take_v away_o but_o penal_a statute_n also_o make_v against_o the_o fame_n by_o imprisonment_n vexation_n payment_n of_o money_n and_o other_o tribulation_n will_v they_o not_o complain_v of_o great_a injustice_n do_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o so_o sharp_a persecution_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o their_o child_n for_o keep_v their_o depositum_fw-la or_o pledge_v receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o for_o observe_v their_o fidelity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o they_o 17._o wherefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n let_v this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o action_n or_o permission_n as_o it_o be_v from_o your_o royal_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o these_o not_o frame_v upon_o wilful_a fancy_n as_o all_o those_o of_o sectary_n and_o innovator_n be_v but_o necessary_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o obligation_n of_o religion_n leave_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o day_n as_o a_o principal_a member_n thereof_o who_o communion_n in_o religion_n if_o these_o man_n do_v break_v and_o leave_v now_o for_o what_o cause_n soever_o either_o of_o fear_n flattery_n ambition_n worldy_a favour_n and_o preferment_n peril_n or_o persecution_n then_o must_v they_o consequent_o break_v of_o for_o ever_o that_o eternal_a band_n and_o link_v of_o be_v save_v together_o or_o ever_o enjoy_v more_o the_o one_o the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o that_o no_o association_n can_v be_v for_o eternity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o by_o observe_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n which_o cogitation_n do_v strong_o work_v with_o your_o highness_n catholic_n subject_n and_o they_o do_v hearty_o pray_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n that_o it_o may_v no_o less_o work_n with_o your_o majesty_n in_o like_a manner_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 16._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la petil_fw-la donatist_n c._n 2._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dan._n 6._o 17._o leo_fw-la seri●_n 1._o the_o resurrectione_n lib._n de_fw-fr paientia_fw-la c._n 4._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 11_o lib._n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la 1._o petr._n 3._o 15_o his_o majesty_n protestation_n job._n 19_o 23_o 24._o sallust_n about_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v gen._n 21._o 9_o 14._o the_o implacable_a hostility_n between_o heresy_n &_o catholic_n religion_n gen._n 26._o 22_o gen._n 13._o 9_o ●_o 4._o regum_fw-la 9_o 18._o 19_o 22._o dogmata_fw-la nova_fw-la dij_fw-la alieni_fw-la deut._n 13._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n contra_fw-la baeres_fw-la c._n 15._o ●_o reg._n 18._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 5._o gen._n 28._o 17_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o matt._n 28._o 20._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o catholic_a can_v be_v a_o chooser_n but_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v psal._n 1._o 5._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n the_o 1._o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n heretic_n cor._n 11._o 1._o 9_o de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a haer_fw-mi cap._n 4._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 11._o jibd_v c._n 6._o ibidem_fw-la ibid._n v_o 31_o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 16._o act._n 5._o 17._o 15._o 5._o 24._o 14._o concern_v the_o word_n catholic_a how_o eminent_a it_o be_v de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n judgment_n about_o the_o word_n heretic_n &_o catholic_n in_o catal._n virorum_fw-la illust_n pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la sempr._n 3._o reg._n 3._o 15._o 19_o matt._n 18._o 1●_n 2._o cor._n 13._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 26._o aug._n lib._n contra_fw-la fundament_n in_o epist._n c._n 4._o hebr._n 12._o 1._o lib._n advers._n haeres_fw-la c._n 5._o the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n about_o be_v a_o catholic_a matt._n 24._o 14._o the_o consideration_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o writer_n about_o his_o change_n in_o religion_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 32._o what_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v the_o protestant_a church_n catholic_n ibid._n c._n 32._o lib._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 21._o 22._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n of_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n apud_fw-la pacian_n epist._n 1._o gen._n 35._o 18._o joan._n 1._o 2._o 1●_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o 27._o cap._n commenit_fw-la advers._n haereses_fw-la vincent_n in_o praf_n john_n 3._o 8._o d._n thom._n 2._o 2._o quaest_n 10._o art_n 6._o heresy_n be_v worse_a them_z judaism_n or_o paganis_fw-la i_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la cred●●di_fw-la a_o heretic_n have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o and_o why_o matth._n 7._o 15._o 16._o the_o description_n of_o heretic_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 4._o advers._n haeres_fw-la c._n 36._o a_o notable_a interpretation_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n